• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon 2/3

21
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Where were you when you realized the entire month of February passed without hearing about 5 dollar footlongs?
    Casting a spell now so that when I go get sushi tomorrow, it's really good.


    21 - Arceus Dreams of Green


    Zekrom picked at his teeth with one claw. “So uh, where did you meet Arceus and them again?”

    “The Blue forest, albeit, they definitely weren’t from there.” Trumme was perched on the edge of the desk that Zekrom sat at, the Noctowl looking like he hadn’t slept. “Arceus literally fell from the sky- that is, he fell out of a passing train. At least, that’s what it seemed like.”

    “Sounds like something out of a movie,” Zekrom replied dryly. “Hold on, then how did you all get from the forest to the Syocho?”

    “We got back on a train. I don’t know if it was the same one or a different one, but then...” Trumme sighed. “They uh, got knocked out again.”

    “How do you fall out of a train twice?” Zekrom said in disbelief. “Er, anyway, how did Mallys and Mel get there? Did they fall out of the train too?”

    “I have no idea,” Trumme admitted, “I ran into them running around in the forest. I guess they followed Arceus.”

    Zekrom crossed his arms on top of the desk, laying his head down. “This entire affair is wild. Especially Mallys.”

    “I know right?” Goucie exclaimed. “Back in the forest, Mel and Arceus were in trouble, and they were surrounded by hostile pokemon. Mallys charged right in and beat them all up. He barely got hurt either.”

    “Did- did he show you the other thing?” Zekrom said quietly.

    “What do you mean by that?”

    “Nothing,” Zekrom said quickly. “He’s just... different.”

    Trumme shrugged. “I don’t disagree. But, he’s still nice though.”

    Zekrom was silent for a moment, his eyes half closed. “So, what now? You don’t have a job anymore?”

    “Honestly? I was barely teaching anything in the first place. I just wrote progress reports and never got a reply. I’d say they forgot about me, but I was still getting paid.” Trumme looked wistful. “I’ve saved up a lot, but I’d rather not sit around doing nothing.”

    “How about you work for me?” Zekrom suggested. “There’s always openings here, and if you want, you can live at my place.”

    Trumme laughed. “Wow, just like old times.” He breathed deeply. “I think- I think I’ll take you up on that. First though, I have to go tell Goucie that you all got back okay. It’s just...” Trumme scrunched his beak up. “I have no idea where to find him.”

    “Who is that?” Zekrom asked.

    “Oh, Goucie was with us on the train. In fact, I think he was the reason we were able to get on it in the first place.”

    “Huh, that was nice of him. Uh, I don’t really know either, but I can ask someone. What kind of pokemon was he?”

    “He’s a Combusken.”

    “Mmm, well, no promises, but I’ll try and help.”

    “You don’t need to, you’ve done enough already,” Trumme said. “Just take it easy. Also, could you write down your address so I can find it later?”

    ||

    Trumme’s eyes widened as he looked at the address. “Whaaat! This is a really expensive neighborhood.”

    “Yeah, it is,” Zekrom said sheepishly, “I’d rather have a nice simple place, but the board said it would be safer given my status.”

    “You don’t like the board too much, do you?” Trumme said sympathetically.

    Zekrom spoke quietly, his eyes darting around. “It’s not that I don’t like them- they help make all the big decisions around here. Sometimes though I wish they’d let me make some decisions for myself.”

    Trumme was indignant. “A board is good for businesses, but I would think it’s a bit out of line for them to dictate where you live.”

    “They had good intentions,” Zekrom protested, “I know they didn’t mean anything by it. It’s okay, really!”

    Trumme looked away, hiding his anger. “I... understand. Sorry for making a big deal out of this.”

    “I know you’re just looking out for me,” Zekrom said, smiling. “I appreciate it, Trumme. But I’m fine.”

    Trumme took a moment to make sure his face was neutral before turning back around. “Will they be okay with me living there? I mean, it’s been years since I lived in the city, I don’t know how many of my old connections are still around.”

    Zekrom waved him off. “It’ll be fine. I’ll tell them later. But now I have to get ready for a meeting. See you at home, Trumme.”

    “Yeah. See you at home.” Trumme couldn’t help but feel sad. “You haven’t changed,” he said, quietly enough that Zekrom wouldn’t hear.


    |||)))))))))))))))))|||
    (((||||||||||||||||||||||(((


    “Let’s start with the obvious.” The Gigalith eyed the pockmarks in the ground. “Where were half your staff?”

    “This lawsuit is going to be killer,” the Octillery said, ignoring the question. “We’re already on the hook for the physical therapy and counselling, not to mention the hospital bill.”

    The Gigalith looked at the Octillery impatiently, but remained silent.

    “I’m not worried about turnover, we can get an easy fifty applicants in one day.” The Octillery was completely oblivious. “A few million in damages to the facility, but only one escapee. But all surveillance from last night is gone.” The Octillery finally seemed to notice the Gigalith. “Oh, you’re from the HCU right?”

    “Yes, I am Commander Aige. I have some questions for you when you have a moment.”

    The Octillery nodded. “I’ll answer to the best of my ability, but try to keep it short, I have several matters to attend to.”

    Aige hid a frown. “Of course. I’ll keep it short. Reports say only a fraction of your staff were on duty last night. Why is that?”

    “There was a rather sudden invitation to a company party,” the Octillery said thoughtfully. “As for my staff, I uh- dismissed most of them early. As a... treat.”

    “I can understand taking care of your staff, but given your line of work, is that really a call you can make in good faith?” Aige sighed, wondering if the Octillery actually had any experience running a prison.

    “We pride our facilities on efficiency,” the Octillery replied nonchalantly, “This is the first breach of our facilities since we first opened several years ago. However, this is not an issue of security so much as it was-” the Octillery paused, searching for the right words. “A case of very bad timing.”

    Aige narrowed her eyes. “Is this what you told your employee who had three of their limbs shattered? Regardless of the scope of the incident, the perpetrators were clearly very dangerous and possibly connected to organized terrorism.”

    The Octillery froze, a horrified expression on its face. “Terrorism?”

    “We’re still investigating,” Aige said gravely. The Gigalith couldn’t help enjoying the Octillery’s shock. “I’ll let you go now, but our investigators will be in and out for the rest of the day. Make sure to let your staff know we’ll be working.”

    “R-right. Thank you for your assistance in this delicate situation,” the Octillery said.

    Aige resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “It’s our job. You’re lucky this wasn’t worse. Now get out of here so we can work.”

    As the Gigalith shooed the Octillery away, a Diglett emerged from the ground. “Aige, Aige, the witness statements are ready.”

    The Gigalith turned sharply. “Eikeva, be more careful! You could have ruined the scene.”

    “Ack, oops. Sorry Aige,” the Diglett replied, sinking slightly into the ground.

    “Just be more careful next time,” Aige replied. “I have to get something to mark this spot so the investigation unit doesn’t think it’s an escape tunnel or something.”

    “Ehehe, my bad,” Eikeva said, looking down at the hole she made. “Anyway, the guards on duty last night as well as some of the inmates reported seeing a group of pokemon. There’s a bit of confusion, some say there were three and some are saying four.”

    Aige started pacing in a circle. “What’s causing the discrepancy.”

    “One of them was carrying another. Easy to mistake.”

    “Were they acting as a group?”

    “Seems like it.”

    The Gigalith lightly scraped the ground with one foot. “I guess that explains this then.”

    Eikeva wavered. “Well... that’s the thing. All the guards that were on patrol last night reported being taken by surprise, with no prolonged conflicts. We uh, don’t know how this happened, not to mention the damage in D block.”

    “What do you mean, ‘don’t know’?” Aige was stunned. “Are you suggesting there was a third party that we know nothing about?”

    “Not necessarily,” Eikeva squeaked, “But it- it is a possibility?”

    Aige sighed. “It’s fine, Eikeva. All this right before the annual conference though, I’m going to be working overtime for months.”

    “You can always send some of the paperwork to my desk,” the Diglett offered.

    “I wouldn’t wish that on anyone,” Aige replied, smiling. “You just keep doing what you’re doing, and we’ll be just fine.”

    “Will do!” Eikeva looked at the ground. “So what are you doing the rest of the week? A-aside from closing this case and such.” The Diglett laughed nervously.

    “Mmmm, a bunch of different things. I’m still waiting for a final report on that train crash, plus we’ve been getting a lot of tips lately. Most of them are probably nothing, but due diligence you know. Why do you ask?”

    “Just wondering. Like to keep on top of things, you know.”

    “Ha! That’s definitely you. It’s good to have such a reliable second in command. And- it’s nice to have someone to talk frankly to.” Aige spoke softly.

    Eikeva nodded. “I feel the same way.”

    “Like the upcoming meetings,” Aige continued, a look of disgust crossing her face. “That means all the division heads will be in town. Including Hyaeya.”

    Eikeva shuddered at the thought. “It’ll pass quickly if we just focus on work.”

    “Ahah, I’m so lucky to have you, Eikeva!” Aige exclaimed loudly, “Hey, I have to introduce you to a friend later. He’s... kind of my role model.”

    “Alright! Looking forward to it.”


    ---------------------------------------------
    -----------------<--------------------------


    “Eheheh, they’re going to be upset with me.”

    Arceus wandered from one side of the road to the other, examining storefronts. He felt a combination of giddiness and apprehension, excitedly trying to commit everything he saw to memory.

    Arceus stared longingly at a colorful scarf. “I wish I had money. Then I could get anything I want!” He shook his head. “No, I’d rather get something for Mel and Mallys first.”

    “Ah, excuse me.” Arceus turned to see a Porygon 2. “Apologies for bothering, but could you try to keep to one side of the road?” it asked.

    Arceus unconsciously stepped back. “Huh? Did I do something wrong?”

    “Not really,” the Porygon 2 replied, “But you keep walking back and forth, which is unfortunately somewhat disruptive due to your... size.” The Porygon 2 looked embarrassed.

    “Oh, oops, I didn’t realize,” Arceus said, glancing back at his ring. “I forget that I have this thing attached to me sometimes.”

    “By all means, feel free to continue as you have been,” the Porygon 2 said. “Just, consider crossing from side to side less frequently, or at least walking in a more diagonal line.”

    “Yeah, I’ll do that, thanks!” Arceus said.

    “Great! And uh, I should let you know, there’s another reason you shouldn’t walk like that.” The Porygon 2’s expression darkened.

    Arceus froze.

    “Recently, you might have noticed increased foot patrols around town,” the Porygon 2 explained, “I’d like to think I know better, but regardless, the way you move around plus your figure is easy to construe as suspicious.”

    “I... will keep that in mind,” Arceus replied slowly, processing the Porygon 2’s words.

    “Ah, don’t worry about it too much,” the Porygon 2 said, shaking its head. “Pokemon have been a bit more on edge lately, but we’ll make sure the city is safe.”

    “We? Who are you with?”

    “Sorry, I assumed you knew that. I’m an officer with the HCU,” the Porygon 2 said proudly, “In retrospect, you seem like you’re new to town. Rest assured though, this city is completely safe!” The Porygon 2 paused. “Uh, forget what I said before that.”

    “Wow!” Arceus inadvertently did a tiny hop. “I’ll leave it to you then.”

    The Porygon 2 laughed slightly, seeing Arceus’ enthusiasm. “It can honestly be more of a thankless job than it’s worth, but talking to you just made it all worth it. Have a great day, sir.”

    “You too!” Arceus watched the Porygon 2 float away. “This place isn’t that bad. Maybe Mallys was wrong.” He shook his head. “Wait, he meant only at night though.”

    Arceus continued window shopping, but he was thinking about what the Porygon 2 had said. Arceus didn’t feel like he looked suspicious; he didn’t want to be either.

    “Whatever. If I’m suspect, then that’s how it is,” Arceus muttered to himself. “I don’t care.”

    Passing a restaurant, Arceus stopped. For a moment, he resisted looking over, but ultimately he couldn’t help himself. Arceus pressed his face against the glass, his gaze longingly trailing over an assortment of dishes laid out across a table. It took him a few moments to realize that some of the pokemon inside were looking back at him strangely. He snapped back, feeling pinpricks spread across his body in embarrassment.

    “Sorry!” he called, running away. As he ran, Arceus only became more panicked as his rings bumped into pokemon left and right. Spotting a turn, he ducked off onto a quiet side street, leaning against the wall.

    “I should be more careful,” he said quietly. Arceus thought back to when he and Mallys visited Aibai. The crowds were probably worse here. He pushed the unsettling thought out of his head, instead thinking back to the dishes he saw.

    “Mister, do you want a salad?”

    “Eh?” Arceus was startled out of his thoughts. He looked from side to side, seeing no one. “Who said that?”

    “I did! I’m right here.”

    Arceus looked down. A Spoink was staring back up at him, it’s eyes wide. “Salad?” Arceus asked, “What’s that?”

    The Spoink looked at Arceus strangely. “It’s what you were thinking about, dummy!”

    “I uh, was that?” Arceus grew concerned. “Wait, you know what I was thinking about?”

    “I- I didn’t mean to,” the Spoink said in a tiny voice, hopping back. “I couldn’t help it, your thoughts were really loud.”

    “Loud??” Arceus stared at the Spoink, bewildered.

    The Spoink cowered, starting to tear up. “I’m sorry, I won’t do it again.”

    “Uh.” Arceus immediately felt guilty. “I didn’t mean it like that,” he said quickly. “You can... you can read my thoughts all you want!”

    The Spoink sniffled. “Papa told me never to read minds. It- it erodes trust.”

    “It’s not your fault,” Arceus said, craning his head down to the Spoink. “I was just thinking too loud, alright? My mistake.”

    The Spoink rubbed the tears from its eyes. “I don’t even know what ‘erodes’ means.”

    “I’m sure your father means well,” Arceus replied, not quite sure himself what the word meant. “So I was thinking about salad?”

    “Y-yeah, you were. It looked good,” the Spoink said softly, “I’m hungry now.”

    Arceus’ face turned somber. “Ha, I see,” he said, trying to sound upbeat. “Where would you get a really good one?” Arceus hesitated. “A- a salad, I mean.”

    “I would ask Chromako to make one,” the Spoink said thoughtfully, “But she’s back at home.”

    “Any other places?” Arceus asked. “Like a restaurant?”

    The Spoink’s bouncing slowed. “This is my first time here! I don’t know where anything is.” The Spoink looked crestfallen. “Sorry.”

    “No, no it’s fine.” Arceus tilted his neck from side to side, stretching. “This is the first time I’ve been to the city too. It’s a lot to take in.”

    “Where I live, it’s different,” the Spoink continued, “It’s a lot scarier.”

    “Really? I hope you don’t mind me asking- where do you live?” Arceus tried to imagine what kind of place the Spoink was from. For a moment, his thoughts settled on the forest and he shuddered.

    The Spoink pointed up. “I live on the plate above us.”

    “Above?” Arceus looked up. “You live up there? And it’s... scarier?”

    “Everyone I’ve met down here is so nice,” the Spoink said, glancing sidelong at Arceus.

    Arceus looked back at the Spoink for a moment. “Um, I’m Arceus.” He paused. “I... don’t know how to spell that.”

    “Huh? What do you mean?” The Spoink stopped bouncing, coiling her spring tightly.

    “A friend once told me that if someone can’t spell their own name, it’s not their name.” Arceus laughed. “I was pretty sure of myself a while ago. But- I haven’t been sure of a lot of things about myself recently.”

    The Spoink nodded sympathetically. “I hope you get better then! I don’t really understand it though.”

    “Ha, don’t worry about it.” Arceus leaned to one side. “What’s your name?”

    The Spoink pointed at herself. “I’m Serrano, do you want me to spell that?”

    Arceus hesitated, then nodded. “Why not? Go ahead.”

    Serrano crossed her arms. “S-E-R-R-A-N-O. I have to write my name every day at school, so it would be weird if I didn’t know that.”

    “Oh. That makes sense.” Arceus looked down, unsure of what to say. “It was nice meeting you, Serrano. Sorry about the salad thing.”

    “Hehe, it’s fine,” Serrano said, smiling, “I can’t wait to tell all my friends about the salad pokemon now.”

    “I’m sure they’ll like it,” Arceus said, embarrassed.

    “Are you going to go find a nice salad now?”

    “Hmm? No, not really.” Arceus shook his head, his posture faltering. “I... don’t actually have a mouth to eat anything with. I was probably thinking about food so loud because- I want to eat something, anything!”

    “You don’t have a mouth?” Serrano’s gaze trailed across Arceus’ face. “I thought you had one between those lines on your head.”

    “I wish I did, but I don’t,” Arceus said. “I guess I’m just unlucky like that.”

    “Then...” Serrano started, “Why don’t you help me find one? Talking about food made me hungry.”

    Arceus considered the request for a moment. “I’m not really doing anything better right now. Let’s look.”

    Serrano immediately cheered up. “Yaay, that means I can ride on your back!” The Spoink sprung into the air with a powerful hop, landing on Arceus. She clung onto his ring, looking at him happily.

    Seeing the Spoink’s face, Arceus felt any protests he had melt away. “Uh, just want to let you know; I don’t have any money on me.”

    “That’s fine. I have lots of money!” Serrano said nonchalantly. “Now, onwards!”


    ~~~~~~~
    |||||||||||||||
    ~~~~~~~


    Darkrai stared out the window thoughtfully. “Hey, did you get rid of the hospital bill?”

    Mae nodded. “Of course. Not like we have any way to pay it anyway.” The Lopunny frowned. “It’s real cruel of them to saddle us with that when we just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.”

    “In any case, better they think that than know what really happened,” Darkrai said. “I wonder if we should meet up with Pasa again.”

    “Why?” Mae grabbed a piece of bread off the table and took a bite. “He’s just someone we happened to meet. Wait...” Mae smiled slightly. “You just want to know what happened, don’t you?”

    “Don’t you?”

    The Lopunny leaned back in her chair. “I can go without knowing what that Skarmory’s deal was. It just doesn’t seem like something I want to involve myself with.”

    Darkrai nodded. “I get it, but personally I’m curious. Seyka didn’t seem all that bad.”

    “As compared to what?” Mae replied, “I mean, if you really want to, we can go find him. We do have some spare time.”

    “No, if you don’t want to, then I’m fine,” Darkrai said.

    The Lopunny leaned forward. She grabbed a fork and pointed it at Darkrai. “It’s not that big of a deal. Plus, aren’t couples supposed to make these sorts of concessions for each other?”

    Darkrai laughed. “Did you read that in a magazine? I suppose that means I have to do something in return.”

    Mae slammed the fork into the table, burying it in the wood. “Exactly!” She looked down. “Oh shoot-” She pulled the fork out, embarrassed.

    Darkrai pondered the proposition for a moment. “Sounds fair to me. Thanks I guess.”

    “I wouldn’t do this if I didn’t love you,” Mae said, smirking. “You want some of my salad when it gets here?”

    “Sure. What kind did you get?”

    Mae shrugged. “Something with mixed berries, I just picked something random. I’m not picky with what I eat unlike someone I know.” She made a face at Darkrai.

    “It’s not being picky,” Darkrai protested, “I just have standards.”

    “Yeah, sure,” the Lopunny replied.

    They both looked up as a sharp ding echoed from nearby. “That’s probably ours,” Darkrai said. “Wait here, I’ll get it.” He was gone for a moment, reappearing with a salad in one hand and a coffee in the other. “You picked out a good one, Mae. Hope you don’t mind if I took a bite already.”

    “Have as much as you want,” the Lopunny said, waving one hand. “Or you know, get your own.”

    “I just might,” Darkrai responded playfully, setting the salad down. “So, I guess it’s time to ask, what now?” He sat down.

    “After we meet with Pasa again? No idea.” Mae shook her head, sighing. “We’ll have to come up with some new business ideas.”

    Darkrai looked away. “Yeah, the usual I guess.” He seemed to want to say something else, but instead took a long drink of his coffee.

    “This is the city...” Mae mused, “Nearly anything will work.”

    “Let’s think about that later then,” Darkrai said somewhat weakly. “Just focus on enjoying ourselves for once.”

    They sat in silence. Mae reached across the table with her fork, offering some salad to Darkrai who ate it.

    “Look, look! There it is.” A muffled voice stirred them from their reverie. “It’s a salad, Arceus!”

    Mae and Darkrai turned to see Arceus and Serrano staring at Mae’s salad, their faces pressed against the window of the cafe. Darkrai stared in befuddlement while Mae’s eyes widened, seeing the pair.

    “Hey-” Mae said quietly to Darkrai. “Haven’t we met Arceus somewhere?”

    Darkrai studied Arceus for a moment. “I think... he lost his memories right?”

    “You know better than me,” Mae said, shrugging.

    Darkrai reached out and knocked on the glass. “Hey you guys, come in here.”

    ||

    “We met, uhhh, was it a month or so ago?”

    Arceus looked at Darkrai strangely. “I think? But something was different.”

    Darkrai looked down at his coffee, slightly mortified. “Aha, I was speaking a bit more eloquently back then, wasn’t I. Sorry if I confused you, it’s keeping up appearances, you know?”

    “Not really?” Arceus was frank.

    “Forget it then,” Darkrai said, stifling laughter.

    Mae waved. “I told you my name before, but I don’t count that as an introduction. I’m Mae, and this guy is all mine.” The Lopunny wrapped her arms around Darkrai as she spoke.

    “I’m Serrano!” the Spoink proclaimed loudly, “We’re here for the salad.” She glanced at Arceus. “I don’t have to spell my name for them, right?”

    Arceus shook his head. “You don’t have to do that, Serrano.” He looked at Mae and Darkrai nervously. “Er, sorry for interrupting your meal. We got kind of caught up in what we were doing.”

    “And what exactly were you two doing?” Darkrai asked, slightly amused. “Nice to see you again by the way.”

    “We were looking for salad, like I just said,” Serrano interrupted, the Spoink laser focused on Mae’s salad. “I want one because I’m hungry.” She pointed at Arceus. “He wants one too, but he can’t eat it because he doesn’t have a mouth.”

    Arceus seemed to shrink from embarrassment. “That’s- that’s the gist of it.”

    “Well I can’t share with everyone,” Mae said. The Lopunny stood up. “Hold on, I’ll go order two more.”

    Serrano bounced excitedly. “Yaay, thanks!” Her expression clouded slightly as she looked over at Arceus. “I wish you could have some.”

    “It’s fine, really,” Arceus muttered.

    Darkrai leaned forwards. “While we’re waiting, I wanted to ask, are you still dealing with that problem you had?”

    “Right now, yes,” Arceus replied, “But I’m working on something with my friends.”

    Darkrai nodded. “Well, I don’t know your friends, but you sound confident enough. I don’t know if you remember, but unfortunately I can’t offer the same assistance I extended before. Some unexpected difficulties have come up.”

    “That’s fine!” Arceus said confidently, “We’ll manage. Anyway, what are you two doing here?”

    “A little vacation, that’s all,” Darkrai said. Something about his tone seemed off, but Arceus decided to ignore it. “Actually now that I think about it, we met someone who was looking for one of your friends. Pasa, a Nidoking. Do you know him?”

    Arceus vaguely recalled the Nidoking that had been with Mel. “I think so? Does he want to see Mel?”

    “He did,” Darkrai replied, looking up as Mae returned with the salads. “We don’t know where he is right now, but I just wanted to let you know.”

    “I’ll have to tell her later,” Arceus said. “Ooh, I’ve been gone for awhile. I hope they aren’t worried about me.”

    Darkrai held his coffee idly in one hand. “Hmm? If you have to go, it’s fine. We can talk more later.”

    “I don’t know if I can leave her,” Arceus said, gesturing at Serrano. The Spoink was attacking the salad, Mae watching with wonder as Serrano devoured the meal. “I met her while I was wandering, so I’m not sure where her parents are.”

    “What kind of parent would let their kid wander around a place like this,” Darkrai murmured, disconcerted. He waved at the Spoink. “Hey, Serrano. Where are your parents?”

    “Mom’s out on business,” Serrano replied, between bites. “Dad’s at work. I skipped school to come here.”

    Everyone stared at the Spoink in stunned silence.

    “Not a fan of school, are you?” Mae asked, tapping her fork on the edge of her bowl.

    “No, I like school!” Serrano said brightly, “I just wanted to come here because my friend told me it was really cool. But now that you mention it, I should probably go. They might call my father, and he’ll get worried.” The Spoink looked at Arceus. “We’re friends now, so you have to come to my house sometime, okay?”

    “Of course,” Arceus said, unsure of what to expect. “How will I find that?”

    “I’ll send someone!” Serrano waved and hopped away before anyone could say anything else.

    Darkrai watched the Spoink through the window. “I think she’ll be alright.”

    “Tough kid. I’m a fan,” Mae said thoughtfully.

    “So what have you been up to lately?” Darkrai asked, turning to Arceus. “From what I’ve heard, you’ve been travelling a lot.”

    Arceus nodded. “Yeah, it’s been a lot.”

    “Tell us, tell us!” Mae said. The Lopunny stared at Arceus expectantly.

    “You don’t have to if it wasn’t pleasant,” Darkrai added.

    “I’m fine talking about it, but it wasn’t great,” Arceus said, shuddering, “I’ll start from right after I left you.”


    ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
    :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
    ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

    Seyka laid on his back, staring upwards. His wings were spread on both sides, gleaming and razor sharp. The Skarmory was crying.

    The Archeops standing over him groaned. “Your wing is better. You’ll be able to fly for the first time in hundreds of years and you’re crying?”

    “I- I...” Seyka could barely speak in between sobs. “I hate you, Inno. I hate you. I hate you.”

    “Whatever you say,” Inno replied, rolling his eyes. “I was upset that you ran away, but this is actually a good opportunity. I have some errands to run, so we’ll be here for awhile, okay?”

    The Skarmory didn’t reply. His breathing was ragged, and he seemed terrified of something.

    “Hey, I asked if it was okay.” The Archeops viciously kicked Seyka in the head. “You wouldn’t leave your big brother hanging, would you.”

    “No,” Seyka replied quietly, “Whatever you want is fine.”

    Inno sighed, reaching down and grabbing Seyka. He lifted the Skarmory off the ground, setting him down. “I know it’s stressful. But when we’re finished here, we won’t have to worry about anything again.”

    Seyka sniffled, staring at Inno. “Do you promise?”

    “I can’t do that,” the Archeops replied, “Promises are nothing but investments in disappointment. You know that.”

    The Skarmory looked away before nodding slowly. “Sorry.”

    Inno gripped Seyka’s head between his claws. “Don’t be. You’re my brother, the only thing I have left.” His expression didn’t change. “I didn’t mean to hit you like that, I’ve been frustrated, you know?”

    “Yeah, I wasn’t thinking,” Seyka said meekly.

    “I love you, Seyka,” Inno said, smiling slightly too wide.

    “I...” Seyka hesitated, “I love you too.”

    “I have to do some work by myself, but I have a place for you and everyone else to stay,” Inno said. “I’ll call you when I need you, for now, just have fun.” The Archeops pointed at Seyka’s wings. “And learn how to use those again, alright?”

    Inno waved and walked off, leaving the Skarmory alone in the alley. Seyka took a deep breath and left in the opposite direction.

    “Hey... Seyka,” a small voice called as he entered back onto the main thoroughfare. He looked to see a one-eyed Anorith waiting on top of a trash bin.

    “Lozow!” Seyka immediately brightened. “Thanks for saving me. Where is everyone else?”

    “They’re at the place Inno got,” Lozow replied. The Anorith seemed distracted by something. “How are you.”

    “I’m great!” Seyka replied, flashing his wings. “Look! My wings are better now.”

    “That’s good,” Lozow said quietly, “Are you sure you’re okay?”

    “Um, yeah? Are you having trouble believing me?” Seyka asked.

    Lozow scraped the lid of the can with a claw. “Something like that I guess.” Suddenly, he slammed a claw against the trash can. “Why?” The Anorith closed his eye, his claws trembling. “Why do you let him treat you like that?”

    Seyka tilted his head. “What are you talking about?”

    “I saw that whole conversation,” Lozow said, enraged, “How can your brother do that to you?”

    Seyka stared at the Anorith blankly.

    “Are you scared of him? We’re in the city, you- you can run away again. He’ll never find you,” Lozow pleaded desperately, “At least tell me what you’re thinking. Please, Seyka!”

    “Where are we staying again?” Seyka asked. He was looking at Lozow, but the Anorith felt as if the Skarmory were looking straight through him.

    Lozow fell silent, all the strength leaving his body. “There’s a little hardware store nearby. We have a room over it.” The Anorith struggled to hold back tears. “If you don’t mind, can you carry me?”

    “Of course!” Seyka had a gentle smile. Lozow couldn’t tell if it was real.
     
    22 Chapter
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Oops. I was doing well and then got busy. Hahah
    Time for another entry in my convoluted fraction story. I wouldn't have it any other way.


    Chapter 22 - Reading our Fortunes over the Phone


    Bowls and forks lay forgotten across the tabletop. Mae and Darkrai sat silently, enraptured by Arceus’ recollection of the past few weeks.

    “-so now, we’re here,” Arceus finished, relaxing, “All in all, I guess it hasn’t been too bad.”

    “Your standards are way too low then,” Mae replied, still processing the entire story. “That whole thing was a horror story. Like, I’m impressed all of you are still alive.”

    Darkrai seemed to struggle to find words. “It’s unbelievable, but I can’t see you lying about all that. Even the worst liar would at least think twice before saying they fell off the same train two times. It’s almost funny.”

    “It is funny,” Mae said, the Lopunny trying to hide a grin. “Sorry you had to experience all that, but it’s funny.”

    “Very subtle, Mae” Darkrai said dryly.

    “You’re thinking the same thing though,” Mae protested.

    Darkrai shrugged. “Maybe I am, but I’m not saying it.”

    “Now that it’s over, I guess it kind of is,” Arceus said, sounding defeated and relieved at the same time. “I’m not going to dwell on it though.”

    “So what are you going to do now?” Darkrai asked.

    “We think that a psychic might be able to help me, so we’re all going to work to save money for one,” Arceus replied, “I’m kind of nervous, I don’t know what a job is like.”

    Darkrai nodded. “It’s always hard when you start. But you get used to it. If you need someone to vouch for you, we can help you out!”

    “We don’t really have any credentials ourselves though,” Mae interjected, “If Darkrai was fine with it, I’d try to convince employers you were a god or something, but we don’t really have anything going for us either.”

    “I don’t think Arceus is going to apply for a law firm or run in any political circles, so I wouldn’t think we have to worry about being spot checked,” Darkrai countered, “But you do have a point.” He looked at Arceus. “Just ask if you want our help. We have had a few jobs between us after all.”

    “I’ll keep it in mind, thanks, Darkrai.” Arceus said happily. “So how long are you two on vacation here?”

    “We don’t have a schedule,” Mae said. “We’re keeping our options open, it’s been a long time since we’ve been able to relax like this.”

    “That’s good- I think.” Arceus looked around the room idly, eventually staring at the empty bowls. “I should get back, Mallys might be worried about me. Um, how can I contact you in the future?”

    “The easiest way would be to get one of these.” Darkrai held out a small orange pyramid in his hand. “This is the GSEL. Weird name, I know. Anyway, this little thing allows anyone to communicate over almost any distance, like a psychic!”

    “Like a psychic? More like you are a psychic when you use it,” Mae said, staring uneasily at the pyramid. “I don’t know what it does, but you can think at it and it- it ‘hears’ you.” The Lopunny shuddered. “I got one for myself, but I really can’t stand it.”

    “Yeah, that’s kind of the problem a lot of pokemon have with it,” Darkrai said, looking pained, “I’m fine with it personally, but I can see what might be unsettling about it.” He looked over Arceus. “Especially in your case.”

    “What do you mean?” Arceus asked, already preparing himself for the answer.

    Darkrai sighed. “It’s easier for pokemon with arms to manipulate the GSEL, turn it on and off and the like. With only legs in your case, or nothing at all for others, the solution is a bit more intimate. For the sake of efficiency.”

    Arceus felt a chill run through his body. “Intimate?”

    “It’s an implant,” Mae said, ignoring a sharp glare from Darkrai. “So you can tell it what to do without touching it.”

    “That’s uh...” Arceus looked away, imagining a pyramid stuck to his body. “If you can talk with anyone, I guess it’s not too bad?”

    “I think I’ll stick to writing letters until I’m threatened with death,” Mae muttered, frowning.

    “It’s up to you what you want to do,” Darkrai said, shrugging, “If you do get it though, it works by assigning everyone a special identification. I can tell you mine if you want, though it’s kind of hard to remember.”

    Arceus nodded. “I can try. Tell me.”

    Mae stood up. “You’ll forget, so let’s not leave this to chance.” She walked away, leaving Darkrai and Arceus confused before she returned, holding a pen. “I’ll write it down, is it fine if I put it on your ring or whatever?”

    Arceus was slightly indignant, but more so relieved, knowing in the back of his head that he probably would have forgotten. “That’s fine. Thanks, Mae.”

    The Lopunny leaned over Arceus, taking a moment to pick a spot before starting to write. “Sorry if it’s a sensitive topic, but what’s this made out of anyway?” She poked one of the dull green gems embedded in Arceus’ ring. “Were you uh, born with this thing?”

    “I don’t know,” Arceus replied.

    “Right, you don’t remember,” Mae said, smacking her forehead lightly. “Anyway, the number’s there. Have someone else write it down for you later.”

    Arceus strained his neck trying to spot the writing. “If I get GSEL, how do I put in the number?”

    “Once you have one and it... syncs with your head, it will automatically recognize it.” Darkrai grimaced. “It does sound really bad when I say it like that.”

    “So if I remembered the number wrong, then I would just have someone else’s address?”

    “They say that having it be such a hassle to exchange numbers makes the system safer overall,” Mae said. “I think in addition to the number, you have to know whose it is.”

    “That’s true, I forgot about that,” Darkrai mused, “We only got these ourselves about a week ago, so we’re learning too.”

    Arceus stared at the pyramid for a long time. “So pokemon don’t like it because it’s kind of intrusive?”

    “The company that handles the whole system keeps everything secretive, ostensibly for safety, but I don’t see how they could make it palatable for everyone either way,” Darkrai said, leaning forward on the table. “The IGA has been pushing pretty hard for more widespread adoption, but outside of the city, hardly anyone is really biting. Plus it’s fairly new.”

    Mae rolled her eyes. “You can tell he’s interested in it.”

    “I’ll think about it,” Arceus said slowly, still processing the whole conversation. “There’s a lot to think about for something we use just to talk to each other with.”

    “If you think about it for too long, communication is a lot more nuanced than it needs to be,” Darkrai said, putting the pyramid away. “Maybe we can talk about it some other time, I don’t want to keep you here.”

    “You do, but you’re nice enough to know that you shouldn’t,” Mae added mockingly.

    Darkrai looked at Arceus plainly. “She’s not wrong. Until next time?”

    Arceus nodded. “Sure! But uh, if I decide not to get the GSEL, is it okay if we meet here again?”

    “That’s fair,” Darkrai acknowledged, “If I don’t hear from you before then, let’s meet back a week from now.”

    “Mae flashed a grin. “That’s a date then. Don’t forget, Arceus, I’ll be mad at you if you let my man down.”


    [][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][]]
    ][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][[[][][


    There was a grinding noise coming from somewhere.

    “I take it you have fought very little, if at all, the past few years.” Parmon looked down at Goucie. “You’ll have to train twice as hard to make up for it.”

    “Whatever.” Goucie looked down at his arms, frowning. “What did you do? I was supposed to be out for nearly a month with the injuries I had, but it feels like nothing happened.”

    Parmon floated away, idly looking out a window. “Electrostimulation of a sort. You’ve had more than enough time to rest, so I’ve made it so that you don’t have to worry about your injuries.”

    “I guess that electricity you have stops pain too?”

    “High dosage painkillers,” Parmon replied simply. The Klingklang turned to face Goucie. “Tasks that the HCU cannot do are assigned to us. The nature of our agency however, means that we are particularly short staffed.” The Klingklang’s gaze bored into Goucie. “I cannot have my subordinates indisposed when there is work to do.”

    The Combusken scowled. “So what? Work until I die?”

    “Preferably.”

    Goucie had another retort prepared, but it died in his throat. “Right. I- I understand.”

    The Klingklang’s gears stopped momentarily before beginning to rotate in the opposite direction. “Going forward, it would be more efficient if you didn’t get hurt like this. So, as I said, you’ll have to train harder.”

    “Yeah, I’ll do that,” Goucie replied, waving him off. “Just let me get used to this first.”

    “The way you’re moving around is proof that you are already used to it.” The Klingklang ominously hovered in place. “Let me make myself clear, I’m going to train you myself so you won’t make mistakes again.”

    Goucie felt a tingle run through his body. The Combusken’s eyes widened and he stumbled backwards, his claws frantically combing over his body until they settled on the back of his head. “I see,” he said quietly.

    “You should already be familiar with GSEL,” Parmon continued, watching Goucie’s flailing, “You have been given a modified unit that allows me to assist you.”

    Goucie rubbed his claws over the oval protruding from the back of his head. “So you can send electricity through this anytime?”

    “Essentially.”

    Goucie sighed, making an exaggerated face to hide his fear. “Thanks.” The Combusken’s arms dropped to his sides as he resigned himself to his circumstances. “So how are you going to train me?”

    “Positive reinforcement! If I hit you, you get shocked. If you dodge it, then I shock you anyway, just to keep you on your toes.” For an instant, there was the slightest hint of excitement in the Klingklang’s normally emotionless tone.

    Goucie blanched, inadvertently stepping back.

    Parmon stared blankly at Goucie. “The notion of positive reinforcement was humor on my part. It’s actually so that your body will become accustomed to it.”

    “O-oh. You fooled me,” Goucie said unsteadily, his muscles tensing.

    “You understand then,” Parmon replied. “We will begin then.”


    [~][~][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][~][~]


    “I want to ask a question. What is a memory to you?”

    Mel narrowed her eyes at the Eiscue. “This is a trick question.”

    The Eiscue stared at the Lurantis. “I didn’t intend it to sound like that. Let me rephrase.” She didn’t seem fazed by Mel’s outburst. “Do you think memories are things you can hold, or maybe see?”

    “Yeah, I can see memories. It’s called remembering.”

    Mallys looked up from a stack of books he was examining nearby. “I think it’s rhetorical, Mel. Just let her talk.”

    Mel relented, waving at the Eiscue. “Sorry.” She hesitated. “Continue- please.”

    The Eiscue smiled slightly. “Don’t fret, I’m not offended. I ask this question expecting to have to explain myself.” She breathed deeply. “Your- ‘friend’ as you say, has lost their memory. Where do you lose your memory? At the store? What’s stopping you from going back to get it?”

    Politely nodding, Mel shot a glance at Mallys. The Haxorus shrugged.

    “Jokes aside, my point is that memories aren’t something you physically leave behind. At least to my knowledge.” The Eiscue frowned. “It’s not a safe bet to write it off as an impossibility. Anyway, there’s no reason to say that the memories have gone anywhere. They’re still there, but they can’t be seen.”

    Mel nodded halfheartedly. “I get what you’re saying,” she muttered, “But that’s just what we already know phrased differently.”

    Mallys walked over to them. “Are you telling us to look at it from a different perspective?”

    “I guess,” the Eiscue said. “I have to be honest though, matters of the mind are not my purview. I specialize in portfolio advice and personal finance. Psychically that is.”

    Mallys was silent for a moment before leaning over to Mel. “I’ll be outside,” he said simply, walking away.

    “Did I say something wrong?” the Eiscue asked, looking confused.

    Mel shook her head. “You’re fine, he’s just like that sometimes.” She rubbed her scythes together, awkwardly looking away. “Just to ask though, do you have any bits of advice for making money? Something small, I don’t have any money myself.”

    The Eiscue was about to answer when another voice interrupted them.

    “Hey, anyone home?” A Simisage poked its head in, glancing around before noticing Mel and the Eiscue. “Oh damn, didn’t mean to interrupt. I’ll wait outside.” He ducked out, but his voice could still be heard, obnoxiously loud. “Is this where the line starts?”

    “No, I’m waiting for them to be done inside.” Mallys’ voice answered, sounding irritated. “Don’t mind me.”

    “Sure thing pal.”

    The Eiscue sat quietly, staring down at the table. Mel waited nervously, regretting her question.

    “You know what. It’s a great day, I’ll tell you all the best tips on the house.” The Eiscue winked at Mel. “No time like the present, right?”


    ~~~~~~~~~~~<>


    “Would you like to stop?” Parmon asked, staring impassively at the Combusken lying facedown on the floor.

    “Yes,” Goucie replied weakly, too exhausted to say anything else. His entire body was sore, both arms trembling uncontrollably.

    “I have to admit that I am at fault here somewhat,” the Klingklang continued, “I have been unusually frustrated as of late, and that has transferred to you. My apologies.”

    Goucie rose unsteadily and staggered to the door, leaving without a word. As the door closed behind him, he stumbled forwards colliding with the opposite wall.

    “I wonder if I should really even bother,” Goucie said to himself.

    Someone spoke up from nearby, “In your case, I’d say you should.”

    “You don’t even know what I’m talking about Mongo,” the Combusken said, turning to look. Down the hall, a Bastiodon was watching him.

    “I don’t need to,” the Bastiodon replied. “You don’t seem to have changed much since the last time I saw you.”

    Goucie scowled. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

    Mongo blinked slowly. “Something or other, I don’t really care. I have some reports for you to process.” The Bastiodon’s gaze trailed over Goucie. “Would you like me to leave them on your desk?”

    “I’d like that,” Goucie said, standing upright. “Can you summarize what you have though?”

    “Certainly.” Mongo hesitated for a moment, seeming to organize his thoughts. “The Ministry released a new advertising campaign. There are no results on its effectiveness yet, but it is expected to boost their profile significantly.”

    “Mmm, I see,” Goucie said, uninterested, “What else?”

    “Masahaybu is likely going to file for bankruptcy soon,” the Bastiodon continued, “Several companies are preparing bids in advance.”

    Goucie frowned. “The candy company? Huh, I thought they were doing really well.” The Combusken noticed Mongo looking at him expectantly. “Uh, continue.”

    “There’s only one other thing,” Mongo said, sounding concerned. “Do you remember the Eiscue, Novegra?”

    “One specific Eiscue? You’re asking a lot of me...” Goucie stopped, looking down thoughtfully. “Wait- are you talking about the KBA accountant?”

    Mongo nodded. “The same. Our intel indicates that she will probably die. Today.”

    “Alright,” Goucie said, registering the Bastiodon’s words a second later. “Wait, huh? Explain! Was it sanctioned?”

    “If it was, would I be telling you?” Mongo asked, irritated. “There are already enough rumors floating around about this.”

    “Seriously?” Goucie sighed, “Does this mean they’re back?”

    “Considering that there hasn’t been a sharp increase in the death rate, I’d say wait for official confirmation.” Mongo smiled grimly, “Now that I think about it, you’re responsible for issuing those kinds of things, aren’t you?”

    The Combusken nodded. “I’ll... send something out if you can confirm it. I mean, having advance notice of this sort of thing implies a lot. Do you know any more specifics?”

    “We only heard some talk about it through gossip channels. Hence why we were only able to establish the validity of it at the last moment.”

    “Ugh, alright.” Goucie looked away. “Thanks, Mongo. I’ll handle it from here.”

    “I’ll keep you updated, as per usual,” the Bastiodon replied, lumbering away. “By the way, glad to have you back.”


    <>~~~~~~~~~~~


    “Sorry, I... I don’t know what this means.” Mel’s eyes trailed over the list of names, dates, and numbers the Eiscue had written across the page. Some were heavily underlined with multiple exclamation points at the end, many more squeezed awkwardly in the margins of the page.

    “It’s the latest tips for investment!” the Eiscue said proudly, “These are all companies that will be holding funding rounds, you know, private equity!”

    The Lurantis smiled back awkwardly. “Ahah, I don’t know what that is.”

    The Eiscue shrugged. “That’s fine too, take these too then.” She ran over to a shelf, returning with a pair of heavy books. “Just read them.”

    Mel looked at the cover dubiously. “Principles of investment?” She looked at the Eiscue apologetically. “Thanks, but I never went to school or anything, so I doubt I would get it.”

    “You’ll be fine.” The Eiscue was undeterred. “This is for you!” She handed Mel a flat slate made of some kind of stone. “It’s a hot collectors item, not sure why. Start by selling this and then invest that based on the tips I gave you.”

    Mel nodded uncertainly, clutching the slate between her scythes. “How do I invest?”

    “I wrote some addresses on the back,” the Eiscue continued, pointing at the investment list. “Ask any one of them for a Platinum card- and make sure to say Novegra sent you. That’s me. You should be able to get pretty much anywhere with that card.”

    “Alright, I think I can figure it out.” The Lurantis looked at Novegra with a determined expression. “So this will get me a lot of money?”

    “I guarantee it!” Novegra exclaimed, “Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to call myself a fortune teller.”

    “Can I come back if I have questions?” Mel asked.

    Novegra was silent. She still smiled, but there was something subdued about her expression. “You can come back whenever you want,” she said softly.

    “I have one last question,” the Lurantis said, trying to gather all the things she had been given into a neat pile. “Do you know where we can find other psychics? Ones that specialize in things like the mind?”

    Novegra shook her head apologetically. “Can’t help you there. But once you start making connections through your investments, you’ll be able to find anyone.”

    The Eiscue waited patiently as Mel flipped through the books. The Lurantis looked up and nodded, flashing a small smile at Novegra. Without saying another word, Mel waved and walked out slowly. She looked back once as if to say something, but seemed to change her mind.

    As she exited though, she was nearly bowled over by the Simisage who entered roughly. “Sorry ‘bout that,” he said, glancing at Mel for a moment, the Lurantis shooting a glare at him before leaving. “So uh, you free now?” he asked, staring intently at Novegra.

    “You’re very eager,” Novegra said, smiling as she moved some junk off her table. “Would you like a fortune too? Before you do what you were sent here to do that is.”

    The Simisage crossed his arms. “I came here for a fortune.”

    The Eiscue laughed. “Of course.” She suddenly looked wistful. “Sachozume, right? You used to be so small. I always thought that you were too young for our line of work.”

    The Simisage paused, caught off guard. “Do- do you still think that?” he asked quietly.

    “That you were too young? Yes, but I understand why you did it- and I agree with you.”

    Sachozume looked at the floor, his arms awkwardly hanging at his side. “Wow. Now I kind of feel like a jerk.”

    Novegra shook her head. “Honey, it’s your job to kill me, and I’ve made peace with that. At least I think so.” The Eiscue shrugged. “Maybe I’m just old.”

    “Is that supposed to make me feel better?” Sachozume murmured as he closed and locked the front door. “Why didn’t you leave the city or change your name?”

    “I love this city, I couldn’t bear to leave.” Novegra sighed. “As for the second point... well, I’ve expected something like this for a long time. To put it bluntly, I deserve this.”

    The Simisage said nothing, cocking one eyebrow.

    The Eiscue smiled slightly. “A long time ago, it seemed like the boss could do no wrong. But you know, he deserves to die too. We all do.”

    “Even me?” the Simisage asked, leaning against the door.

    “I’ll beg off answering that one. There might be hope yet for the youth, so to speak.” Novegra cleared her throat, adjusting herself in her seat. “Oh well, I’ve already played my last card, so do your thing, Sachozume.”

    “Do you want a quick death? I mean-” Sachozume stuttered, “Of course I’ll make it painless, it’s not like you want a painful death. So I guess that means quick too.”

    Novegra made a face. “For a killer, you’re easily flustered.”

    “Usually, pokemon are scared,” the Simisage protested, looking away.

    “Ah, so a power trip,” the Eiscue replied, grinning, “Alright then, I got some advice for you before I go. Don’t let anyone push you into making stupid decisions.”

    “Yeah, yeah, I can handle myself,” Sachozume said hotly, “Let’s just get this over with.”

    “Show me what you got,” Novegra said, leaning back. “If you can’t do it in one shot, then I’ll be disappointed.”


    [][][][][][][]::::[][][][][][][][]
    | |
    [][][][][][][]::::[][][][][][][][]


    “Where’d you get off to this morning?” Mallys asked, leaning on the balcony railing.

    Arceus laid on his side. He looked at the Haxorus sheepishly. “I wanted to explore. Sorry I didn’t tell you.”

    “At this point, we’ve established you can take care of yourself,” Mallys replied, waving a claw in the air. “Mel expected you to do something like this too.”

    “I wasn’t positive,” Mel interjected, “But I had a feeling.”

    Mallys shrugged. “Anyway, what did you find?”

    Arceus thought for a second before his expression brightened. “I met Darkrai again. We talked about this communication system, errr, oh- GSEL! Do you know what that is?”

    “No idea,” Mallys replied, looking over at Mel.

    “I don’t know either,” the Lurantis said, flipping through her economics guide. “But now that you mention it, it’s on my list here.”

    “List? For what?” Arceus asked, glancing over curiously.

    “We were looking for a psychic, for- you know,” Mallys said, gesturing vaguely at Arceus. “But found basically nothing. None of these psychics even know each other; you would at least expect a business network or something. The last one was a bit different though.”

    “She said she could read our financial future,” Mel added, “Though she never actually gave me a fortune. I did get all this though!” She pointed a scythe at the pile of junk on the table nearby. “I’m going to start investing money to help us get your memories back.”

    “It’s funny though,” Mallys muttered, “We’re assuming it’ll cost money. It could be free, or just really cheap.”

    “Sure, but what after?” Mel asked. “What if Arceus used to live on another continent and we need to pay for travel? Or you know, if we all go our separate ways after this, some money to see each other would be nice.” Mel looked away. “If you guys would be fine with that.”

    Everyone was silent for a moment.

    “Hey, Arceus,” Mallys started, his tone somber. “Wh- when you remember everything about who you were, you wouldn’t mind if I stuck around and travelled with you more, would you?”

    “No way!” Arceus exclaimed. “I don’t know what I’ll remember, but it’s not like I’ll forget that you’re my friend.”

    “Ha, right,” Mallys replied, “What about you Mel? What are you going to do after this?”

    “I want to use the leftover money to make a nice house for my Pa and everyone else back home,” Mel stated proudly, “But I’d also still like to hang out with you two.” The Lurantis smiled.

    “I wouldn’t have it otherwise,” Arceus said. “So what were you saying about finance?”

    Mel held up a book. “The fortune teller gave me a bunch of books on how to make money and a list of companies to invest in. GSEL Inc. is on that list, so I guess we’ll make money from that. But first, I have to sell this.” She held up the reddish orange slate.

    Arceus eyed it, unimpressed. “What is it?”

    Mel shook her head. “I don’t know, take a look at it.” She thrust the object towards Arceus.

    Arceus stared at the plate on the ground. He experimentally kicked it. “It’s just a rock,” he commented after a few seconds had passed.

    “What did you do, Arceus?” Mallys said, staring wide eyed at him.

    “Hey that’s cool, like a Kecleon,” Mel murmured, “Look, even your ring is different.”

    Arceus craned his neck back and was stunned by what he saw. His ring had changed color from gold to reddish-brown. He looked down and saw his hooves had similarly changed.

    “Do you feel any different?” Mallys asked, walking over and running a claw over Arceus’ ring. “Or do you remember anything?”

    Arceus was mystified, but felt no different from before. “Nothing. I guess I just change colors sometimes?”

    Mallys nodded slowly. “Wow, even your eyes changed color.”

    Arceus looked himself over again, then reached out to poke the plate again. His body remained the same. Staring at it for a moment, he then slid it across the floor over to Mallys, who picked it up. They waited a moment, but the Haxorus’ body didn’t change.

    “Looks like it only works for certain pokemon,” Mallys said. “You’re lucky enough to be in that category. I can see why it might be a high value item now, it’s certainly a novelty.”

    “I guess I’m orange now,” Arceus said blithely, “So how are you going to sell this, Mel?”

    The Lurantis scooped the plate back up and tossed it back in the pile. “First I think I have to get a Platinum card. I’ll get on that tomorrow, we’ve been out all day.”

    Mallys nodded. “While you do that, I’ll go look for... gainful employment.” He turned. “What are you going to do Arceus?”

    “I think I’m going to look into GSEL more,” Arceus replied, “I might get one. Oh, Mallys, can you write down the numbers written on my ring? I hope that it’s still there, with the color change and all.”

    Mallys leaned over, examining Arceus. “I see it. Is this for GSEL? A contact number?”

    “It’s Darkrai’s,” Arceus said. “I’m going to keep in touch with him.”

    “Alright, I’ll write it down. Do you want me to wash it off you after?”

    “Just leave it for now, just in case!”
     
    Chapter 23
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    That's a lot of 2s and 3s. You sure you're okay?
    A time for conversation, as usual : )



    Chapter 23 - Imaginary Gestures of Affection



    “You two could have left a note for me where you would be.” The Nidoking crossed his arms, sighing. “I was slightly worried.”

    “That’s our fault, we weren’t thinking,” Darkrai replied. Next to him, Mae nodded, but said nothing.

    Pasa waved them off. “It’s fine. You’re both okay, and that’s what matters.”

    Darkrai nodded. “What about Seyka? Is he alright?”

    “He was arrested,” Pasa stated simply. “I don’t know where they took him, but I’m going to try and find out.”

    “Are you going to try and free him?” Mae asked, the Lopunny looking around.

    Pasa gestured to the pair to follow him as he began to walk down the road they were standing on. “Not at all. I’m sure he did what he did knowing there would be consequences. I just want to talk to him some more. There just seems to be something inconsistent about how he handles himself, and it’s bugging me.”

    “What about your daughter?” Darkrai asked.

    “I’m not too worried yet about her,” Pasa said. “She has a lot of energy, but nothing to direct it towards.”

    “Where are you off to now?” Mae asked.

    “HCU headquarters. I know some pokemon there that can probably help me find Seyka.” Pasa breathed deeply, stretching. “You two can come if you want, though I know you aren’t exactly keen on law enforcement.”

    “Yeah, that’s the thing,” Darkrai said, shrugging, “Thanks for the offer, but we’ll have to pass. Do you happen to have a GSEL though? So you can contact us?”

    Pasa shook his head. “I’ve heard of it, but I don’t personally have one. I can probably get one later though, could you write down your number so I can have it for later?”

    Darkrai nodded and turned to Mae expectantly.

    “Do it yourself,” the Lopunny chided, making a face. “I already did it for you yesterday.”

    “Right, I can do it.” Darkrai turned to the Nidoking. “Do you happen to have something to write with?”

    --

    “Renovations.” Pasa smiled. “I like it.”

    The HCU headquarters was a brutish slate-grey building shaped like a series of sloped plateaus. The facade was lined with diagonal windows tinted a dark green that made it impossible to see in from the outside. Stringy vegetation trailed down the smeared glass and along the sides of the building.

    “It looks better than it used to,” Pasa murmured, before noticing a commotion near the front entrance.

    “Look, at least help me out here!” a strange Anorith protested. Pasa noticed that the bug was missing one eye. “Don’t you know anywhere you can direct me to?”

    The Magmar carrying him shook its head. “We’re a government agency, not a business. I know there are some places around town that could help you, but I can’t think of them off the top of my head.”

    The Anorith sagged, his claws falling limp to the ground. “Urgh, I’ll do that then- thanks anyway.”

    As the Anorith trudged away, Pasa approached him. “Hi, I have a bad habit of eavesdropping. It sounded like you needed help with something?” The Nidoking smiled awkwardly.

    “Yeah, I was just looking around,” the Anorith replied somewhat reluctantly, “I thought this place might help, it didn’t look like a regular office or what have you.”

    “No, I suppose not.” Pasa stared at the HCU headquarters thoughtfully. “What kind of thing are you looking for that this place couldn’t help you with?”

    “Nothing much, I just want to-” The Anorith trailed off, waving a claw in a circular motion. “I want to find a personal trainer or something similar.”

    Pasa nodded. “I see why this place wouldn’t be able to help you.”

    The Anorith looked confused. “How would you know that?”

    “Because I used to work here,” Pasa replied, “It’s been a few years, but I’m still pretty fond of the place.”

    “Oh, that’s nice,” the Anorith said blankly, “Well, if you heard me, do you know anywhere I can go?”

    The Nidoking ignored the Anorith’s blunt tone. “Unfortunately, I’m in the same boat as the guy you just talked to, this is my first time back in awhile.” The Nidoking thought for a moment. “But- I’m not really busy now. Maybe I could help you?”

    “You’d do that for me?” The Anorith looked up in surprise. “Just like that?”

    Pasa laughed. “I’ve been told I’m too nice. I just like to help; it’s a bad habit of mine. I’m Pasa, by the way.”

    “My name is Lozow,” the Anorith replied quietly, “I’ll pay you whatever you want, I just need a day to get the money.”

    “Don’t worry about that,” Pasa said, waving him off. “Anyway, I’m heading in for a bit.” He tilted his head towards the HCU. “Catch up with old friends, you know? Unless you need to start training now.”

    “No, no, I’m not in a rush,” Lozow said. The Anorith clicked his claws together. “I can wait here for you.”

    Pasa looked down at the Anorith for a moment before reaching over and plucking Lozow off the ground. “Just come in with me. It’s a lot better than this dreary part of town.”

    Lozow nodded glumly, offering no resistance.

    The Nidoking gently placed Lozow on his head as he walked around the side of the building. “I do have a question though. Why are you looking for someone to train you?” The Nidoking hesitated. “You don’t have to say.”

    The Anorith was silent.

    Pasa waited a moment longer before shrugging.

    Behind the HCU headquarters was an extensive greenway, lined with trees and flowers. Partially enclosed by a wall, the only sounds were indistinct chatter drifting from somewhere nearby. Walking through, the Nidoking stopped under an old and gnarled tree, brushing the low hanging leaves away from his face.

    “When I was younger, I was a slow eater,” Pasa said, kicking the dirt on the ground. “They got on me for that a lot. So I came up with a solution.”

    Lozow looked at the Nidoking, bewildered. “And?” he asked.

    “I made my own hideout,” Pasa said proudly. He got on his knees and started raking the dirt out of the way with his claws, revealing a hatch hidden in the ground. “I never told anyone where it was, and it looks like no one found it.”

    Lozow stared down from atop Pasa’s head. “You made a bunker to eat your lunch in?”

    “You would get it if you were there,” Pasa replied lightly, “We had a director who was a huge stickler for decorum and such. He’d always say that eating on the job was ‘unprofessional’.”

    “Even if you’re in a building where no one can see you?” Lozow asked.

    “I wouldn’t know about that,” Pasa said. “I meant when we were out on patrol, you know, the beat?”

    The Anorith was unconvinced. “Was it really that bad that you made something like this?”

    Pasa nodded. “One time, he started paying pokemon to come in and report officers.”

    “For eating?” Lozow was aghast.

    “He was kind of out there,” Pasa said, making a face. He hefted the hatch to the side, peering into the dark hole that was underneath. “But that was then. Having been a director myself, I feel like I understand some of the things he did a little better.” The Nidoking chuckled. “Not that I agree. Oh well.”

    “Mmm.”

    Pasa sat in front of the hole and slid in feet first. The hole extended downwards a short distance before reaching a floor of packed soil. A dark tunnel stretched out in front of them, just large enough to fit the Nidoking and the Anorith on his head.

    “Just like I remember it!” Pasa exclaimed happily, “Wow, I really am getting old.”

    “What is this place anyway?” Lozow asked. “A private security company?”

    “I thought you came here for help because you knew what this was,” Pasa replied.

    “I made an assumption based on what I saw,” Lozow said, shaking his head. “Let’s leave it at that.”

    They came to a fork in the tunnel. Pasa turned left, not even glancing the other way. “Fair enough,” he said. “To answer your question, this is the headquarters of the HCU, short for Heinous Crimes Unit. We work in tandem with the police, but our scope is wider than the city.”

    “Oh.” Lozow was suddenly aware of how cramped the tunnel was.

    Pasa stifled a laugh. “You don’t sound excited about that. Look, I said I’m retired already, so I’m not going to try and arrest you if you’ve broken the law.”

    Lozow blinked. “Are you implying that?”

    “Sorry, I didn’t mean to.” Pasa sighed. “Whenever I bring up my work in conversation, pokemon seem to think it means I’m not very fun to be around.” The Nidoking shrugged. “Everyone tells me to stop bringing it up, but I just can’t help it.”

    Lozow was quiet for a moment. “You’re very... you know.”

    “Spontaneous? Maybe.”

    “I was actually thinking sociable,” the Anorith said. “And a bit of an oversharer.”

    The Nidoking nodded, picking at his armor. “I’m okay with that,” Pasa said. “But as I was saying, I’m just here to visit friends. No arresting, no accusing, none of anything. If you have committed any crimes-” he paused, “theoretically that is, then keep it to yourself.”

    “Will do,” Lozow replied dryly.


    ][][][][][][][][
    i dislike sweet potator
    ------..,.,.<><><><><><><


    “So by implant, what do you mean?” The Lurantis seemed hesitant, staring at Arceus expectantly.

    Arceus had trouble finding the right words. “The way Darkrai described it... it’s like they attach it to you.”

    Mel recoiled. “Does that mean they could nail it to your body?”

    “I don’t think it’s like that,” Arceus said, trying to sound confident. The possibility unnerved him, but he didn’t show it. “Just watch me, okay? I’ll get it first, then you can decide if you want it.”

    Mel was unconvinced but nodded regardless. “Alright. By the way, why is it called GSEL anyway?”

    “I don’t know,” Arceus admitted, “But it does have a ring to it.”

    Since earlier in the morning, Arceus and Mel had been searching for any storefronts that sold GSEL. Arceus was beginning to regret not asking Darkrai where exactly to go when they found an advertisement pointing them down the street to what could only charitably be described as a hole in the wall. Sandwiched between two larger buildings was a squat brick facade, topped with a forward sloping roof that was missing tiles in spots.

    Ducking inside, the two were surprised to find that it was fairly clean and orderly. A countertop stretched across the room, the right half stacked unevenly with papers, bits, and bobs.

    “Gooood Morning!” An Excadrill popped up from behind the desk. It was fairly obvious that he had been asleep. “Do you two need anything?”

    Arceus stepped forwards. “We heard you had GSEL here? We were interested.”

    The Excadrill’s face was blank for a moment. “Huah? Yes, I have that?”

    “Do you... sell it?” Mel asked, shooting an annoyed look at Arceus.

    The Excadrill slammed his balled up claw on the counter, cracking the glass. “Yes, yes! I do!” He glanced down at the damage briefly before looking back at Arceus and Mel. The two of them were staring at him in bewilderment. “Sorry about that. It took me a moment to realize what you were asking for. You see, it’s been a bit difficult to get the word out about GSEL around these parts.” The Excadrill sank slightly in embarrassment behind the counter. “Well, you two are the first ones to ask. At this location at least. Sales in the upper platforms are sky high!”

    “Oh, okay,” Arceus replied awkwardly, unsure of how to respond. “That’s too bad.”

    The Excadrill sighed, smiling. “It’ll get better, I’m sure. We just need to find a better way to advertise. But that’s my problem, what matters now is that you’re here.” He looked over Arceus appraisingly. “Have you heard about our options for GSEL?”

    Arceus thought back to Darkrai’s explanation. “You can get something portable or an implant, right?”

    “More or less. But this place isn’t really equipped for deeper inserts,” the Excadrill explained. “You know, I heard someone got one connected to their heart! Just a rumor though. Anyway, I can do only surface level attachments. Bracelets, rings, you know.” The Excadrill paused. “Those aren’t really attachments, but hey.”

    “What would you recommend?” Arceus asked, trying not to think about the heart implant.

    The Excadrill reached under the counter, holding a few objects in his claws. “I was thinking about a few choices, why don’t you come to the back with me?”

    Arceus looked over at Mel, who nodded back at him. “Okay, show me what you have.” Walking behind the counter, he followed the Excadrill into a back room, leaving the Lurantis alone.

    Standing awkwardly, Mel tried to imagine how anyone would get an implant. Images flashed through her head of her chest being violently opened as a device was placed inside before the wound closed automatically as if nothing had happened. She shuddered, leaning back against the wall.


    A little while later, Arceus emerged from the back. The Excadrill came out a moment later, looking pleased.

    “This is pretty cool, Mel,” Arceus said. “I don’t know why, but I’m kind of excited! Look, look, it’s on my head.”

    On Arceus’ right ear, there were three rounded gem-like objects embedded in a line. They were colored a deep orange that complimented the reddish coloring of his ring.

    “You got earrings?” Mel said, amused, “They look good on you. Uh, those are your ears, right?”

    “I’m pretty sure they are,” Arceus said, the other ear twitching as if on cue.

    Mel stared at Arceus’ ear, squinting at the earrings. “So that’s a GSEL. GSELs? Eugh, there should be a better name for that. Why do you need three of them though?”

    “It’s three pieces, but all part of one unit,” the Excadrill interjected, placing another three earrings on the counter. “You could put it all in one, but three tends to look nicer.”

    “So you wanted to look more stylish?” Mel asked Arceus.

    Arceus hesitated. “...yes,” he replied.

    “Right,” Mel said simply, “I’m not interested in anything like that.” She turned to the Excadrill. “You said you had bracelets?”

    “Certainly,” the Excadrill said. “Where are you thinking of wearing it?”

    Mel gestured at her upper arm. “Around here. It doesn’t need to be tight or anything, since my scythes will stop it from falling off.”

    “Sounds easy enough. Let me get some different ones.”

    Disappearing into the back room again, the Excadrill returned, his arms full of a collection of bracelets in varying colors. He dumped them unceremoniously on the table and started untangling the pile, while talking about some minute difference in styles.

    Mel glanced at the pile and immediately reached down to separate a light blue one. “This one,” she said, interrupting the Excadrill.

    “Ah, good choice!” The Excadrill shoved the rest of the pile off to the side with a look of relief. “Are you able to put it on yourself?”

    Mel looked down at her arms. “I could mess with it. But we are on a bit of a schedule, so if you could please.” She held out a scythe to the Excadrill expectantly.

    “Of course,” the Excadrill said as he affixed the bracelet. “Would you like to hear the payment plans we have?”

    “We’ll both do the monthly rate of seven,” Mel said quickly, curiously examining her new armlet. “I can handle the rest from here, Arceus. Why don’t you go set yours up and call your friend? I have the number here if you don’t remember.”

    Arceus craned his neck back. “Actually, since we decided to come here so quickly, I can still see it written here. It’s a bit harder to read because my ring changed color though.”

    Mel nodded. “I’ll meet up with you in a second.”

    Arceus turned to leave, but stopped to look back at the Excadrill. “Thanks!” he said.

    “My pleasure,” the Excadrill replied.


    ---+++----++++----+++++----


    “You know, I was content to write this off a property damage case since no one got hurt, but then that whole thing happened at Central. Now it’s top priority and someone let the newspapers know. Argghh.”

    “If- if you want to take a little break, I can handle everything for you, Aige,” the Diglett said hopefully, trying to calm the Gigalith. “You can leave it to me.”

    “I know I could,” Aige said, sighing heavily, “But that really wouldn’t look good for us. It would be easier if CCP was owned by the city, but it just had to be a private prison huh.”

    Eikeva didn’t have a good reply. “A-ah, yeah.”

    “Thanks for the offer though!” Aige smiled, “Let’s go out and see a movie later, okay?”

    “That sounds nice,” Eikeva said quietly.

    “Can we come too? It’s been a long time since we’ve had a break like that.”

    In the doorway, a Slowking appeared, ducking slightly so the horns of her crown wouldn’t catch on the frame. She gave a small wave to the two, shooting a lopsided smile.

    “Nea? Is that you?” Aige asked, straining to look past the Slowking. “I don’t know if I want to know, but where’s Chocolate?”

    “What do you think?” the Slowking replied, rolling her eyes. “As soon as we got here, he jumped in with the homicide division. He’ll stop by and say hello later.”

    “That’s that then,” the Gigalith replied, “Eikeva, this is Nea, she’s the Deputy of the 5th division.”

    “I think we met once...” Nea murmured, smiling at the Diglett.

    “Oh! Nice to meet you,” Eikeva said, feeling a bit small. “Unless we met before, which in that case, sorry for not remembering. Ehehe.”

    “Don’t worry about it,” Nea said. She turned to Aige, smirking, “So what do you want, huh?” Full course meal? Deluxe polishing?”

    “Mmm, I’ll think about it,” the Gigalith said.

    “Think about what?” Eikeva said, more than a little left out.

    “Ah, sorry Eikeva, it’s a little bet we’ve had,” Aige explained, “Whoever is promoted to a Commander first wins. And while Nea got to Deputy Commander first, well...” Aige grinned.

    “Yeah, that was a rigged bet,” Nea protested, “Chocolate isn’t going to stop working until he dies.” She paused. “I mean, it’s not like I want him to die, I like working as his Deputy-” she added quickly.

    Aige nodded. “I wish that I’d have been a Deputy longer. I feel like I don’t know what I’m doing sometimes, even when I just... do know.”

    Nea eyed the Gigalith quietly. “I get that too,” she said eventually.

    “What do you think, Eikeva?” Aige asked, “Do you feel like I’m actually doing my job?”

    “Of cou-course!” the Diglett stammered, “I wouldn’t have said yes to being your Deputy otherwise.”

    The Gigalith laughed. “Thanks for the confidence.” She leaned over to Nea. “Honestly, Eikeva would probably make a better Commander than me. She’s probably the only reason I can keep track of everything around here.”

    “I don’t think I’d be a good Commander,” Eikeva said. “I just do what I have to.”

    “Hey, you never know,” Nea said. “The HCU has had some pretty weird Commanders. Like the 4th division.”

    Eikeva and Aige flinched at Nea’s words.

    “Don’t remind us,” Aige said, disgust written across her face. “We had a joint operation with them recently. Never again if I can help it.”

    “Ooh, rough. Sorry that I brought it up,” Nea murmured sympathetically.

    Aige shook her head. “It’s not like you knew. Anyway, we’ll have to catch up more later, I have some work to finish. Eikeva, I got this handled, why don’t you take the rest of the day off. We’ll catch that movie later.”

    “You sure you okay here?” Eikeva asked.

    “I like to bitch about work, but it’s not going anywhere,” Aige replied, “I don’t want to rely on you forever.”

    “Ah- okay.”

    “Hey, Eikeva,” Nea interjected, “Do you want to go get something to eat while we wait for Aige? I don’t come to the city often, so I don’t know what’s good.”

    Eikeva jumped at the chance. “Sure! Uh, depending on where we go, you might need to carry me around, is that okay?”

    “I can do that,” Nea said. “Now that you say it though, is it tough for you to live here?”

    The Diglett sighed. “At least someone thought of burrowing Pokemon when they designed this city. No one ever though to account for population though, so a single Steelix can block up the passage for hours. It’s just something to get used to. I have to file some things away before we go, I’ll meet you downstairs.” As she finished, Eikeva disappeared into the floor, leaving bits of dirt.

    “If I were her, I would have given up years ago,” Aige said, staring at the disturbed ground where the Diglett had been. “I’ll see you later Nea. Nice to see you again.”

    “Yeah, me too,” the Slowking replied.

    ---

    The record room was dark, heavy blinds pulled over the windows. A boxy machine sat in the corner, humming along as it blinked on and off. A solitary lamp stood in the opposite corner, slightly bent at the middle.

    “Oh, Nea. Can you help me out?” Eikeva looked at the Slowking. “The filing manager isn’t here and I need someone to get mine.”

    Nea picked up the sheaf of papers. “Of course. I bet you’re looking forward to the system being fully digitized.”

    “Definitely,” the Diglett replied, “I have to rely on pokemon with hands enough already.”

    Nea rubbed the top of the sleek scanner enviously. “We won’t get something like this for years. Does it always move this much?”

    “Huh? It doesn’t move,” Eikeva said, glancing over. “Why is it moving?”

    The Slowking stepped back as the machine began swaying slightly. After a moment, they realized that it wasn’t the machine moving, but the floor under it, the tile slightly edging upwards. As it moved further, the machine began to slide forward into Nea, the Slowking gently catching it and dragging it away from the spot. As the two continued to watch, the tile slid to the side, a voice emanating from the hole.

    “If I remember correctly, this comes out in the record room. It was perfect because no one ever filled out their paperwork back in the day!” A Nidoking popped out, looking around before spotting Nea. “Why hello there! Didn’t expect to see you today, Nea.”

    The Slowking gaped at the sudden intrusion. “Pasa?! What are you doing here? And what is that hole?”

    “Wait, you know him?” Eikeva said, eyeing the Nidoking suspiciously, “What’s going on?”

    “I guess you don’t know him,” Nea said thoughtfully, “That’s Pasa, a former Director. As for why he’s coming out of a hole in the floor, I have no idea.”

    Pasa pulled himself fully out of the hole. Nea noticed an Anorith clinging to his back, looking miserable. It glanced at her forlornly, giving a half-hearted wave.

    “To tell the truth, I was banking on someone recognizing me,” Pasa said, grinning, “If not, then I guess we would have been arrested! My friend here is Lozow, he’s a great guy. Who’s your friend Nea?”

    “I’m Eikeva, Deputy Commander- 3rd division,” the Diglett interjected, “It’s an honor to meet a former director Sir, but I have to know what that hole is.”

    “If a Diglett like you didn’t even know that it was there, then I must have done a good job,” Pasa said, self-satisfied. “It’s a security risk, I know. I dug this tunnel years ago so I could sneak out of work.”

    Nea stared at the Nidoking. “Really? You?”

    “Believe it or not, I didn’t have much of a sense of responsibility until I was a Deputy Commander myself,” Pasa said. “Anyway, this tunnel comes out in the back. Make it a fire escape or something if you have to.”

    “I... I see,” Eikeva said, calming down. “I’ll report it later.” She sighed. “I was scared for a moment.”

    “So back to my first question,” Nea said. “What are you doing here? Aren’t you retired?”

    “Of course. I’m here because Mel’s been travelling with some friends and I wanted to make sure she’s okay.”

    Nea’s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. “You don’t mean... I- I actually ran into Mel a little while ago. I didn’t recognize her until after the fact though, I haven’t seen her since she was a Fomantis. And uh, I didn’t know she shortened her name like that.”

    Pasa glanced up in surprise. “Really? Where?”

    “Somehow, Mel and the pokemon she was with got in trouble in the Blue forest. I heard they got out okay though and were on a train, probably headed here.” Nea shook her head. “I don’t know about them being her friends though.”

    On Pasa’s back, Lozow was deathly still, feeling a growing sense of dread as he connected the chain of events to each other.

    “You mean Arceus and Mallys?” Pasa asked, “How do you suppose?”

    “I don’t know about the other one, but that Haxorus is dangerous.” Nea shuddered remembering what happened at the train station.

    Lozow felt a tingling sensation where his other eye had been.

    “I never got a good chance to check him out,” Pasa mused, frowning, “What did he do?”

    “I’ll explain later, it’s a long story.” Nea shook her head. “Sorry about getting sidetracked, Eikeva. Let’s finish up here.”

    “It’s no problem,” the Diglett said, looking between the Slowking and the Nidoking. “It was nice to meet you, Pasa.”

    “Yeah, I feel the same,” Pasa replied. The Nidoking seemed distracted by something. “I have to go. Sorry for dragging you along Lozow.” He pulled the Anorith off his back and set him on the floor. “These two will take care of you, I’ll get back to you about training later. Sorry!”

    Pasa disappeared back into the hole as quickly as he had appeared, leaving the Anorith slightly bewildered. “Uh- hello,” he said hesitantly.

    “Hey,” Nea said, waving, “Sorry you had to hear all that. I’ll show you the exit in a moment.”

    Lozow nodded slowly, trying to keep a neutral expression. “Thank you.”


    :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
    ><><><><><><><><><><><


    “Hello hello! Can you hear me?”

    Arceus’ voice bounced around in Mel’s head. It sounded as if he was right next to the Lurantis, even as she could see him standing several meters away.

    “I can. Ogh, this is weird. Can you hear me?” Mel replied.

    “Yeah, but you don’t need to say it out loud, I can see your mouth moving from here,” Arceus said. “Pokemon around you might think you’re weird.”

    Mel rolled her eyes. “I don’t care if they do,” she said. “You said you were going to meet Darkrai, right?”

    “Yeah. Where are you going?”

    Mel held up the plate with one scythe. “I’m going to figure out where to sell this. I’ll see you tonight.”

    “Alright. Good luck, Mel!” Arceus waved at her with one hoof.

    Mel nodded. “Thanks. I’ll call you if anything comes up. So how do you hang up? Do you just think about it and-”

    Arceus waited a moment, watching Mel look around as if confused. “Yeah, that’s right!” he shouted.

    He wasn’t sure if Mel heard him, but the Lurantis nodded and waved nonetheless, walking away down an adjacent street.

    “Hm, where was that place I met Darkrai at again?” Arceus said to himself. “Ehh, I’ll know it when I see it.”

    ---

    Five restaurants later, Arceus conceded that he didn’t know. As he called Darkrai on the GSEL, he stared upwards and avoided looking at the pokemon walking near him.

    “I get it. We get lost a lot too, so don’t feel bad,” Darkrai said after Arceus explained his situation to him. “You’re actually pretty close, so I’ll come get you. By the way, we have another friend here. He’s a bit strange, but I’m sure you’ll like him.”

    Within a few minutes, they met up and made their way to the same cafe they had met in before. As Darkrai showed Arceus to their table, Mae was in an animated conversation with a Skarmory.

    “So if you’re a criminal, how much do you think I’d get for turning you in right now?” The Lopunny smiled.

    “What do you want me to say?” the Skarmory replied, making a face. “If I put a low value on myself, then you’ll think I’m lying and you’ll turn me in. But if I give myself a high value, then I feel bad because it’s not true.”

    Mae leaned close. “Does that mean you’re saying that you aren’t worth much? Personally Seyka, I would put you somewhere in the middle.”

    Seyka seemed confused by this. “Is that a good thing?”

    “That depends on the price range,” Mae replied breezily, “I wouldn’t turn you in though. I’d feel bad for you.”

    “Ahah, that’s nice of you,” the Skarmory said. “I’m sure turning me in would be a net positive any way you look at it.”

    Mae shook her head, laughing under her breath. “Whatever you say.” She turned to Darkrai and Arceus. “Hey you two.” She tapped one of her ears, pointing at Arceus. “Nice earrings.”

    “Thanks,” Arceus said before turning to Seyka. “Hi, I’m Arceus.”

    The Skarmory stared blankly at Arceus, his eyes trailing down Arceus’ neck. “Are you here to arrest me?”

    Caught off guard, Arceus took a moment to process the question. “Huh? N-no, I’m not going to do that.”

    “Everyone says that,” Seyka muttered.

    “This is Seyka,” Darkrai said, gesturing at the Skarmory. “He might bite you as a way of saying hello, but he’s generally harmless.”

    “Nice to meet...” Arceus was cut off as Seyka reached out with his mouth open, gently biting his head. “-you?”

    Darkrai gaped at Seyka, bewildered. “That was a joke,” he said weakly.

    Seyka chewed on Arceus’ head for a moment before letting go. “I can’t be sure of that,” the Skarmory said lightly, “I wanted to err on the side of caution, so you don’t seem like a liar.”

    Mae burst into laughter, nearly falling backwards out of her chair. “He got you there,” the Lopunny exclaimed.

    Seyka nodded. “It’s not like it’s not what he said it was. It can be whatever you want it to be if that’s the way you want to see it. Know what I mean?”

    Arceus thought for a moment. “No. I don’t.”

    “Mmmm, close enough,” the Skarmory said, shrugging with his wings.

    “So uh,” Darkrai started, changing the subject. “GSEL is convenient isn’t it, Arceus?”

    “Yep! There’s a lot less to worry about when you can talk with others pretty much instantaneously.” Arceus looked at Seyka. “Do you have one?” he asked nervously, trying to include the Skarmory.

    “Maybe,” Seyka replied, “I’ve had a lot of time to collect things. Remind me what it is.”

    “It’s a long range communication system,” Darkrai said. “It allows you to easily talk to other pokemon as if you were right next to them.”

    Seyka shook his head. “I don’t think I have that.” His expression grew thoughtful. “I can see pokemon from far away, but I can’t talk to them.”

    “That’s the opposite, how do you do that?” Arceus asked.

    “Easy, I just use my feathers as extra eyes,” Seyka said. “You want to see?”

    Arceus was taken aback. “Erm.”

    “What do you... mean?” Darkrai asked, looking at Seyka like the Skarmory’s head was missing.

    Mae jumped in. “That sounds weird, let me try it.”

    Seyka grinned, a glint in his eye as he extended one of his wings outwards. He craned his neck down and with a flourish, plucked one of his steely feathers with his beak. He held it out to the Lopunny expectantly.

    Gingerly accepting the large blade, Mae looked at Seyka. “So uh- what now?”

    “Go somewhere I can’t see you.” The Skarmory pointed at a nearby doorway. “Go behind that wall and do something, anything. I’ll tell you what you did.”

    Mae nodded slowly, unconvinced. “Alright, here I go.” She walked out of the room, casting a glance back at Darkrai, who shrugged in response. “Oh hi, sorry to interrupt,” she said to someone. “I’ll be done in a second.”

    Arceus and Darkrai watched Seyka, unsure of what to expect. For a moment, the Skarmory was completely still, concentrating. Then he tilted his head to one side.

    “Ehhm, you’re posing?” Seyka called, looking in the direction that Mae had gone. “You’re lifting one leg up and you have your arms up. I don’t know what that is.”

    “It’s called the tree pose,” Mae shouted back. “Do you not know what yoga is?”

    “No, I don’t,” Seyka replied, “But you see how I could tell?”

    Mae was silent. “Alright, that’s kind of creepy,” she admitted. A moment later, she walked back into the room, holding Seyka’s feather. “Here, you hold it,” she said, thrusting it into Darkrai’s arms. “That’s interesting and all, Seyka, but honestly I’m kind of freaked out.”

    “Ah, sorry,” Seyka said apologetically. He turned to Arceus. “GSEL sounds nice though. I might get it.”

    “That’s great, we can exchange numbers,” Arceus said, trying not to think about Seyka’s odd ability.

    “Mmm, I’ll hold you to that,” Seyka said. “By the way, I didn’t get to say earlier, but nice tattoo, or whatever that drawing is on your neck.

    “Oh that?” Arceus laughed uncomfortably. “It’s just a little thing I got a while back. Nothing too special.”

    Seyka’s expression was unreadable. “I see. If you say so.”
     
    Last edited:
    24
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Now that I've edited the first 8 or so chapters, I feel better! Speaking of which, if for some reason there is someone keeping track of this, this chapter includes characters first introduced in the revisions, so it might be a bit confusing contextually.

    That's my fault. Haha


    Chapter 24 - Idiot
    24Crop2.JPG
    doodle by me :)


    Mel double-checked the address she had written on her scythe, then looked back at the dilapidated storefront. A large rusted sign on the front read ‘Jaruzaya Brokerage’ backlit by a bright green light. The windows were grimy and one of the front doors was missing. Mel could make out the back of a pokemon’s head, laying slightly to the side of the open doorway.

    “Uh, hello?” Mel called out hopefully. “Are you open?”

    The pokemon shifted, turning it’s head to look at Mel. “I guess. Do you have an appointment?”

    Mel stared at the mangy Furfrou, wondering if she could get away with lying.

    The Furfrou spoke again before Mel could reply. “Trick question, I don’t care. Sit down and wait if you want to see Jaruzaya.” She motioned to the Lurantis with her head. “Come on- you might lose your spot if you stand out there gawking.”

    Caught off guard by the Furfrou’s urging, Mel hurried inside, gingerly stepping around the other pokemon. Letting her eyes adjust to the dim room, Mel saw rows of beaten up and broken chairs, along with a single door at the back of the room. A paint-streaked chandelier hung from overhead, ringed with lights except for one broken holder where a lit candle had been inserted. Aside from Mel and the Furfrou, the place was deserted.

    “You said I would lose my spot,” Mel said, with a twinge of irritation. She looked down at the Furfrou, who idly glanced back up at her.

    “I said ‘might’,” the Furfrou said. “Do you want something to eat while you wait?”

    Mel hesitated, expecting another smart answer. “That would be nice,” she finally answered.

    The Furfrou laid back down on her side. “Yeah, I’d like something to eat too.”

    Mel scowled, sinking into a chair in frustration. To distract herself, she idly stared at a broken clock on the wall opposite of her. The face had been shattered, the numbers rearranged seemingly at random.

    “What do you think?” The Furfrou suddenly spoke up, Mel turning back to her. “It’s an art piece I made.” The Furfrou walked over, her expression wistful. “It represents forgotten time.”

    Mel examined the clock closer. The numbers were askew, some missing entirely. “I think I get it.”

    The Furfrou shuffled around the room, avoiding Mel's gaze. “A-actually, the whole room is an art piece. The uh, the junk is deliberate.”

    Mel looked around the room. “That’s actually kind of cool,” the Lurantis said, glancing at the Furfrou. “Sorry, I don’t know much about art.”

    “That’s okay!” the Furfrou stammered, “I’m just happy you like it.” The Furfrou paused, staring off into space. “I’m Shogo.” She smiled sheepishly at Mel. “Sorry for being a prick earlier, I’m just used to short tempered business types.”

    “Oh. Well, I am here to do business.” Mel shrugged apologetically. “Though I was told to come here.”

    “Really?” Shogo looked unconvinced. “You don’t look like much of an entrepreneur.”

    “Not yet,” Mel replied. “That’s why I’m here.” She smiled defiantly at Shogo. “I’m Mel by the way.”

    Shogo squinted at Mel, unconvinced. “Are you sure you’re in the right place, Mel?”

    “I’m-” Mel hesitated.

    Why am I even doing this, she thought to herself. Novegra told me to come here and I just... did. No- I’m not doing this for her, I’m doing it for Arceus.

    Shogo tilted her head, watching Mel curiously.

    “I’m definitely in the right place,” Mel declared. “So I’ll wait here until Jaruzaya is available.”

    Shogo involuntarily stepped back. “I understand,” she replied. Something crossed her face. “Actually, there’s something you should know. Jaruzaya is... he’s not busy at all.”

    “What?” Mel briefly glanced over at the door on the other side of the room. “He doesn’t want to see anyone?”

    “Not quite,” Shogo said. “Jaruzaya is very- peculiar about his clientele. You’ll understand when you meet him.”

    “Right,” Mel said. She processed Shogo’s words a moment later. “Wait, I can go see him?”

    “Sure, go on in.” The Furfrou grimaced. “Good luck in there.”

    Already walking to the door, Mel stopped in place. “What does that mean?” she asked warily.

    Shogo shook her head. “What do you think? The guy is a pain in the neck, so try to stay on his good side.”

    “Thanks for the advice.” Mel sighed to herself and passed through the doorway.

    >>

    The hallways through the door were deceptively long, dimly lit and even more shabby than the entrance. Eventually, Mel came to a large dark room. She couldn’t make out the far end, but she could hear running water from somewhere.

    Mel was unnerved, but put on a brave face. “Hello? Jaruzaya? I’m here to uh-” Mel looked at the plate she had been carrying under her arm. “-sell something?”

    There was a moment of silence before Mel heard a rumbling.

    “Hasn’t anyone ever told you that relationships are built on respect?” A deep voice emanated from somewhere. “You could have addressed me as ‘Mr’. Anyway, hold on a moment while I turn these lights on.”

    One after another, large overhead lamps clicked on. The room was even larger than Mel had thought. A huge pool stretched along one side, connected to a massive tank at the end. Square pillars ran along the edge of the room, and the floor was immaculately tiled. From the tank, a large Huntail looked over Mel appraisingly.

    “I don’t know you,” Jaruzaya said dismissively, “Regardless, you’re here, so you’ve done something right at least.”

    “Oh? Care to tell me what that is?” Mel responded, staring confidently back at the Huntail.

    Jaruzaya smiled. “Money is impatient, and so am I. Anyone who is kind or thoughtful enough to wait on me generally isn’t fit for this kind of work.” His tail flicked. “Not to say that that sort of attitude isn’t appreciated. It’s just not someone worth working with.”

    Keeping her face carefully blank, Mel nodded. “Your secretary implied this was kind of the case.”

    “Ah, Shogo.” Jaruzaya’s expression was pained. “My faithful assistant. She is helpful, but doubtless I wouldn’t need her if I wasn’t-” He gestured at the tank around him. “-so indisposed. Life grants few boons greater than arms and legs. Enough of the chatter though, you have something for me?”

    Mel showed Jaruzaya the plate. “How about this.”

    “Oh?” His expression was unchanged, but there was an edge to his tone. “And what is that?”

    Mel froze in place. I have no idea what this is. I’ll have to fake it, she thought.

    “Do I even need to elaborate?” Mel replied casually, forcing a smile. “I thought you would be too impatient for jokes.”

    “Mmm, you’re right,” Jaruzaya said lightly, “What’s your price then?”

    Seriously?! Mel was starting to panic, but steeled herself. I can just come up with a really high price and claim it’s my personal evaluation if he refuses.

    “How about- thirteen million?” Mel asked, keeping her expression neutral.

    The Huntail was silent. “How would you like it?” he asked eventually. “Direct transfer or tokens?”

    Mel nearly fell backwards in surprise from Jaruzaya’s nonchalance. “Tokens if you would,” she said, trying to contain her excitement. That much money would be more than enough to take care of Arceus and then some.

    “Right then,” Jaruzaya said, gliding over to the side of the tank to a panel. On the wall next to Mel, a panel opened, revealing a chute. “Just put it in there,” he continued, making a face. “Unwieldy, I know. Another reason for me to curse my watery existence.”

    Mel hesitated, then placed the plate in the chute. As it clattered off somewhere, a second panel opened next to it, this one containing a large plate with thirteen coins on it. They were thick and black, with an inscrutable design on them. Mel picked them up, holding them tightly.

    “So, as you might have guessed, each one of those is worth a million Cohls,” Jaruzaya said, looking back at Mel. “Isn’t that exciting?”

    Mel paused, hearing something odd about the Huntail’s tone. She turned back to see the Huntail close to her, his face nearly pressed against the glass.

    “Not bad for what I assume is your first try. But I’d like to offer a few pointers for the future- so you don’t get screwed.”

    Mel felt her heart drop. He knew the entire time, she thought to herself, unable to reply to Jaruzaya.

    “So, you started a bit weak, not a very forceful opening,” Jaruzaya said, grinning, “But you made up for it with your attitude. I liked that.” He swam away, making circles in the water. “Then you fell apart making the sale.”

    “Yeah?” Mel felt her momentary fear replaced with irritation bordering on anger. “How so?”

    “I don’t blame you for your approach, it’s a good fit for informal transactions.” Jaruzaya closed his eyes. “But sometimes you have to know exactly what you’re selling, most importantly of course, for the price.”

    Mel’s breath caught in her throat.

    “I’d have paid twenty million if you asked,” Jaruzaya said. “Better luck next time! Haha.”

    Mel glared at him furiously. “Alright, I admit it, I don’t know exactly what that plate was,” she said, barely suppressing the urge to walk away. “Tell me about it.”

    “Sure. But it’ll cost you,” Jaruzaya said. “Just kidding, you’ve helped me out enough already,” he added, seeing Mel’s expression. “This plate is one of many, no one knows the exact number.” He moved closer. “They’re old- extremely old. And they have these... powers? From what I’ve heard, each one is a little different.”

    Mel thought back to Arceus changing colors. “I see. So it’s really valuable.”

    Jaruzaya looked at Mel curiously. “You really don’t know that much, do you?” He waved his tail. “Anyway, they’re made of an unknown material, and if you know what you’re looking for, you can spot one immediately.”

    “How?” Mel asked.

    “The plates are practically indestructible,” the Huntail replied, “You can’t even scratch them. But on the front of each is three lines. Very distinct.”

    The Lurantis looked at him suspiciously. “What if I just cut a plate and made a forgery?”

    Jaruzaya smiled. “They’re more than just rare gemstones. Most of the information I just told you is passed around in exclusive circles.” His expression darkened slightly. “And though it’s been theorized that there’s a whole set, only nine have ever been confirmed, of which three are here in the city.”

    Mel felt a chill run through her body.

    “How can a nobody like you find someone like me, carrying something like that?” Jaruzaya’s eyes bored into Mel. “Who sent you?”

    Mel stared back at the Huntail. “Someone I met recently named Novegra,” she said simply. “She said she wanted to help me and told me to come sell the plate here.”

    “The Witch?” Jaruzaya seemed confused. “Why would she give you-” He abruptly turned away from Mel, muttering softly.

    Mel looked at the chips she had been given. “I’ll be leaving now,” she said, turning towards the entrance. “Thank you for your... advice.”

    “Wait-” Jaruzaya called.

    Mel stopped, but didn’t turn to face him. “What?”

    The Huntail floated close to the glass, staring at Mel intently. “I’m ignorant as to what circumstances brought you here. But...” The Huntail grinned. “You’re a lot more interesting than most pokemon I deal with. How about you work for me and I teach you about how to make a deal?”

    Mel stiffened. Work for this guy? As if, she thought.

    “Unsure? You shouldn’t be,” Jaruzaya said. “The money you made just now? If you play your cards right, you can make that much and more every day.”

    “That’s a lot to offer,” Mel said, turning back to Jaruzaya. “What if I use that money in the future to ruin you after you messed with me?”

    Jaruzaya floated in place, surprised. Then he began to laugh. “I’d love that! Healthy competition is the backbone of this city.” He smirked. “And I never get tired of crushing overconfident losers.”

    “Really? Then you might just be disappointed,” Mel shot back. As she spoke however, she was worried. That’s a lot of money, she thought. What would I even do with-

    Mel thought of Pasa and everyone else living on the mountain.

    “So? Is that a yes or no?” Jaruzaya asked eagerly.

    “I’ll do it,” Mel said, positioning herself defiantly in front of the tank. “You’ll regret this.”

    “Looking forward to it,” the Huntail replied. “I’ll contact you later to discuss the details.” He looked at Mel’s arm. “I see you have a GSEL. How about sharing numbers?”

    “Fine by me,” Mel said. A moment later she heard a ding as her device notified her about Jaruzaya’s information.

    “Great, now get out of here,” Jaruzaya said, waving his tail. “I have work to do.”

    “Okay,” Mel turned to leave again. “By the way, I’m-”

    “Not listening,” the Huntail interrupted, “As I said, relationships are built on respect. As of now, I have none for you. I registered you as ‘Idiot’ in my contacts, you know. Show me what you can do, then we’ll talk.”

    Mel suppressed a twinge of anger. “Whatever you say, Mr. Jaruzaya.”

    “That’s what I like to hear!”

    -------

    Mel sighed heavily as she returned to the front room. “I hope I didn’t just get into something I’ll regret,” she murmured to herself.

    “You look pretty good,” Shogo said, popping up beside Mel. “Usually whenever someone leaves a meeting with ‘Zaya, they either act like they just won the lottery or they’ve been sentenced to life in prison.”

    “I don’t doubt that,” Mel replied, “Thanks for the heads up earlier, Shogo.”

    “No problem!” the Furfrou said, beaming. “I usually don’t care, but what did you two talk about?”

    “Oh, um-” Mel wasn’t sure how to explain their arrangement.

    At that moment however, there was a metallic crackle.

    “Shogo? Important changes to note. If you’re not there and you miss this, I’ll dock your pay for next week. Not that you’ll know! Ha.” Jaruzaya’s voice emanated from a speaker somewhere in the ceiling. “I have a new assistant- the Lurantis. She’ll be running the front for part of the week, so work out a schedule between the two of you okay? I know you’ve been asking for days off for a few years now, so here’s your chance! See, I’m not such a bad employer.” There was a pause. “That’s it, be nice to her now!”

    There was a click.

    Mel shuddered. This guy is not going to be easy to work with. She turned nervously to the Furfrou. “Uh, that’s what we talked about. Sorry for the sudden changes.”

    “Mel...” Shogo turned to the Lurantis. The Furfrou was almost tearing up, a huge smile on her face. “Thank you so much!”

    “Eh?” Mel inadvertently stepped back.

    “You heard him, I’ve been asking for this for years!” Shogo exclaimed, nearly bouncing up and down. “I’m going to use my days off to go to art school- and just enjoy myself for once.”

    “That’s great, Shogo,” Mel replied, “I’m happy I could help.”

    “You shouldn’t be,” the Furfrou said quickly, “Jaruzaya is a slave driver. The only reason I haven’t killed him myself is because he pays so well.”

    I suppose I should have expected that much, Mel thought, slightly annoyed.

    “He asks for a lot of unreasonable things,” Shogo continued, “But I’ll teach you everything there is to dealing with him. Do you have GSEL.”

    “Yep.” Mel flashed her armlet.

    “I’ll contact you later to work out our schedule,” Shogo said. “Thanks again, Mel!”

    “Yeah! Looking forward to working with you too, Shogo.” Mel nodded.

    “See you later!”


    [][][][][][][][][][][][][]


    “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you like this.”

    Pasa didn’t bother looking up. His head was buried in his arms. “I quit the HCU to get away from stress,” he said, his voice muffled. “And here I am, stressed. I might be cursed.”

    “Hmm, all that time away has made you a bit of a cynic.”

    Pasa looked up at the Yanmega hovering in front of him. “I don’t know, Chocolate, you tell me.” He laughed sadly. “Ha, first time we meet in years and it’s like this.”

    Chocolate’s wings buzzed. “The only time you were like this was when one of the officers under your command was in trouble. That’s what I know.”

    “You got me there. But it’s a bit different from that. It’s my- daughter.” Pasa shook his head. “I heard from Nea that she was travelling, and I’m a little worried.”

    “A little?” Chocolate settled on Pasa’s head, quietly contemplating something. “What is your daughter like?”

    “She’s not my real- you know. She’s a Lurantis from the mine.” Pasa winced.

    “Oh.” The Yanmega was still. “Your daughter assisted in taking my deputy hostage.”

    “She what?” Pasa said in disbelief.

    “Nea wouldn’t implicate her, but considering the chain of events, it’s the only thing that could have happened.” Chocolate spoke plainly. “She has insisted on letting the incident slide.”

    Pasa groaned. “Blunt as usual. But I- I don’t care about that right now. The most important thing is finding Meiulula, but I don’t know if she’s even in the city.” A strange look crossed his face. “Oh, if you meet her, don’t call her that, just use Mel. She doesn’t like her full name.”

    “Noted,” Chocolate replied, “Would you like me to call a search, Pasa?”

    “No, I don’t want to waste resources.” Pasa said, dispirited. “All I know is that she’ll be here at some point. She might already be here, but I would hardly know it.”

    The Yanmega hovered in the air again, watching the Nidoking silently. “If you raised her, I am confident she will be fine. Is there anything else I can say that would comfort you?”

    “Not likely,” Pasa said. “I appreciate it though, Chocolate. I know keeping you here is probably interrupting your work.”

    “Hmph.” Chocolate sighed. “Despite what everyone says, I do take breaks, and I do enjoy myself occasionally.”

    The Nidoking stood up, stretching. “You don’t need to tell me,” he said. Pasa stared at the ground for a moment. “It’s really nice to see you again though.”

    “I feel the same. Maybe while we’re here we can do some work together, like old times.” The Yanmega seemed happy.

    “Of course!” The Nidoking smiled. “Don’t worry about me or my problems, I’ll take care of them. Then we can reminisce about the past, or whatever old pokemon do.”

    “I’ll hold you to that,” Chocolate replied. “If you need help, just ask.”

    “Will do, partner.” With a wave, Pasa walked away. Chocolate turned and flew back into the HCU headquarters.

    Nearby, another pokemon stalked away, silently running through the conversation it had overheard in it’s head.

    [][][][][][][][]

    The eavesdropper ducked into an alley, checking over their shoulder briefly. Halfway down the alley, behind a pile of boxes, a Pupitar sat waiting.

    “You’re back?” The Pupitar narrowed her eyes at the Watchog.

    “Sorry, Postcard. I uh, got too scared to go in.” The Watchog smiled nervously. “I did see some pokemon talking outside though, so I can tell you about that!”

    “Come on, Qiyoha,” Postcard said, irritated, “Be serious about this. We’re not just messing around, we’re helping out Una.”

    The Watchog shrank under Postcard’s withering gaze. “Urgh, sorry Postcard. I- I don’t want to make Una upset. But those pokemon seemed frightening.”

    Postcard’s expression softened. “You’ll be fine, Qiyo. You could beat all of them in a fight if you tried.” The Pupitar rocked from side to side uncomfortably. “You can tell me about the conversation you heard if you want to.”

    Qiyoha perked up. “Great! So there were these two talking, and one of them said they were looking for their daughter. But then the other one said that the daughter took someone hostage and they were really confused.”

    “Uh huh.” Postcard didn’t seem to be listening.

    Qiyoha continued. “Then they talked for a bit about finding her and the Nidoking said he’d go out on his own and-”

    “Wait.” Postcard was suddenly alert. “Did you say a Nidoking?”

    The Watchog nodded. “There was a Yanmega too! They looked old though.”

    “That’s... not good,” Postcard murmured, “Qiyo, do you have Una’s number for those GSEL things we got earlier?”

    “Yep! He gave it to me earlier. Here-” Qiyoha leaned over Postcard, holding a little rod. “Where’s yours anyway? I didn’t see where you got it.”

    “That’s not important right now, just give me the number!” Postcard said, nearly yelling.

    Qiyoha synced the number with Postcard and hurriedly backed away, taking a moment to glance back to make sure no one was watching.

    “Did you happen to catch the Nidoking’s name?” Postcard said, looking at Qiyoha.

    “Uhh-” the Watchog tapped his chin. “Pasta? No wait, Pasa!”

    Postcard cursed loudly, then turned away from Qiyoha to make a call. The Pupitar tried to calm down as a soft ringing sound echoed through her head.

    “Hello?” A voice came through.

    “Una, it’s me and Qiyoha,” Postcard said. “There’s a problem.”

    There was no reply for a moment. “Explain,” Una said simply.

    “We were checking the HCU headquarters as you instructed when we saw a Nidoking.” Postcard hesitated. “We were able to confirm that it was Pasa.”

    “The Acid Judge...mmmm.” Una spoke slowly. “I always thought that title was overdramatic, even if it’s not undeserved.”

    “What do you want us to do?” The Pupitar asked. As she was talking, Qiyoha walked over and began tying her to his back.

    “In the past, vengeance would be my order. But such a thing is unnecessary now,” Una said. “He is simply a formidable enemy. Is there anything else you know that could help us?”

    “I’m not sure...but-” Postcard put the connection on hold. “Qiyo, which one of them was the one with the daughter?”

    “It was the Nidoking,” Qiyoha answered, idly examining a storefront.

    Postcard resumed the call. “Pasa has a daughter.”

    “Interesting. Do you know the species and their name?”

    “Did the Nidoking happen to mention his daughter’s name or species?” Postcard asked the Watchog.

    Qiyoha made a face. “Her name was Mel. If I remember correctly, she’s a Lurantis? Not sure what that looks like.”

    Postcard relayed the information.

    “Good work you two,” Una said, a strange tone in his voice. “I can work with this. I’ll contact you soon with instructions.”

    The call ended.

    “I thought Una wanted us to raise money,” Qiyoha whined, “Why is he making us run around the city now?”

    “Well we probably already have enough money,” Postcard replied, trying to placate the Watchog. “It’s not that bad, Qiyo. Una knows what he’s doing, so we’ll trust him like we always have.”

    The Watchog seemed about to protest, but stopped short, nodding. “You’re right. Una always knows what to do.”

    “He does,” Postcard said softly. “He does.”


    +++++++++++++


    Goucie stared at the collection of pictures laid out on the table in front of him. As his eyes flitted between the images, his scowl deepened, until he pushed the pictures away, sighing.

    “Heya.” Vanet sauntered up, the Barbaracle slapping the Combusken on the back. “What’s got you worried today, Goucie?” She leaned over him to examine the pictures. “Ooh, efficient. That’s definitely professional work. Who’s the victim?”

    “An Eiscue that went by Novegra,” Goucie replied, biting on one of his talons. “She was...a prominent KBA member.”

    Vanet frowned. “Ugh, Katabatica? I thought those butchers were long gone.”

    The Combusken walked away from the table, laying on the floor. “They were supposed to be. But this isn’t a good sign.”

    The Barbaracle laid down next to Goucie on the floor. “What? Did they leave a message or something.”

    “Novegra’s death in and of itself is the message,” Goucie said. “Nothing was stolen from the business, and as you saw yourself, it was a professional job.”

    Vanet sat up. “What does that mean for us then?”

    The Combusken shrugged. “More paperwork. The HCU took care of them last time, so I doubt we’ll do much more than logistical support. I’m just worried about what they’ll do.”

    “Did they conclude that KBA was the one who bombed that train station recently?” Vanet asked.

    “There wasn’t much to go on from what I’ve heard,” Goucie grumbled, “And I was there when it happened.”

    “You were?”

    “Well, I was on a train that left as soon as it happened,” Goucie admitted, “And that’s how I...” He stopped, thinking about how he met Arceus and Mallys for the first time and Mel for the second.

    “How you met your new friends?” Vanet finished playfully. “I’ve been telling you to go see them, but you keep busying yourself with work.”

    “I am busy!” Goucie protested weakly, readjusting himself so he lay on one side. “I wouldn’t imagine that they’d want to see me anyway.”

    Vanet walked over and picked the Combusken up, setting him down on his feet. “You don’t know that.” She handed him a slip of paper. “And don’t say you can’t go because you don’t know where they are. I went ahead and asked Mongo, since he owed me a favor.”

    “Ngh.” Goucie turned over the paper and read the address. “Fine, I’ll go. Don’t tell anyone I’m out, okay?”

    Vanet nodded, grinning. “You got it.”

    ---

    Walking down the street, Goucie idly stared at the ceiling of the city layer above.

    I’m pretty sure I saw Vanet ducking into that store, he thought, smiling faintly. Stopping for a snack from a street vendor, the Combusken scanned the street signs, trying to remember where the Yellowtail was.

    After some wandering, the looming facade of the hotel came into view. Entering the lobby, he made his way to the staircase. Standing at the bottom, he steeled himself.

    They probably don’t remember me. That’s okay, these things happen.


    --------------------

    “Sooo, you’ll be excited to hear this- I got a job!” Mel exclaimed, smiling proudly.

    “Already?!” Arceus bounded forward. “That’s great!”

    Mallys nodded in approval. “Good start. How much does it pay though?”

    “I’m going to work that out later. But I was able to sell that plate for a bit of money.” Mel grinned deviously.

    “A bit?” Mallys looked at Mel suspiciously.

    Mel dropped the tokens on the table. Arceus examined them curiously while Mallys leaned back in the chair he was sitting in.

    “Er- thirteen?” Arceus said hesitantly.

    Mallys made a face. “You’re right, that is a lot.”

    “Each token is worth more,” Mel explained. “That’s thirteen million cohls.”

    Arceus’ eyes widened. Mallys practically fell out of his chair, the Haxorus scrambling to look at the tokens.

    Mel tried to keep a straight face, but burst out laughing. “I’m pretty good, right?” She winked triumphantly at the Haxorus. “How’d you do today.”

    Mallys was silent, his face falling. “I’m- sorry about the joke, Mel. You’ve outdone me by a long shot.”

    “Yeah? How long?” Mel asked, enjoying the Haxorus’ discomfort.

    Mallys sighed. “Truthfully, I’ve never had a job in my life. Today did not go well.”

    Mel was about to respond when Arceus interrupted. “You guys both did your best, and that’s good enough for me.” He shot a knowing glance at Mel. “Give him a break, Mel.”

    The Lurantis’ exuberance deflated slightly. “Oh um, sorry, Mallys. I got a bit overexcited.”

    Mallys smiled faintly. “I would have done the same.”

    “I’d rather this not be a competition,” Arceus added, staring at Mel and Mallys disapprovingly. “I won’t have my friends fighting.”

    “Sorry, Arceus,” Mel said. “We won’t.” Mallys nodded in agreement.

    “I’m watching both of you,” Arceus said, satisfied.

    There was a knock at the door. The three of them looked up, no one moving at first. After a few seconds, Mallys walked to the door and opened it. Standing awkwardly in the doorway was Goucie. The Combusken waved.

    “Hi,” he said in a small voice. “I just wanted to check in-”

    “Hey, Goucie!” Arceus said happily.

    “It’s been a few days, hasn’t it,” Mallys said, waving Goucie in with a claw.

    Mel waved from behind the two. “Nice to see you,” she called.

    Goucie entered the room unsteadily. “It’s great that you guys are alright,” he said. “For a little bit I thought... I thought-” The Combusken turned away, sniffling. “Sorry that I put you all in that situation. It’s all my fault.”

    Mallys lowered himself, leaning until he was about at eye level with the Combusken. “You tried to help us, and we got blindsided by circumstances out of our control. I don’t think it’s your fault at all.”

    “Plus, it’s over now,” Mel added. “I think it would be better if we all put that behind us.”

    “If you want to blame someone, blame Arceus,” Mallys said, pointing behind him. “He’s the one who ran off and ended up on a train in the first place.”

    Arceus was about to retort, but stopped in place. “Yeah, it is my fault,” he said sheepishly.

    “Ah.” Goucie smiled softly. “Now I feel silly.”

    “That happens a lot to all of us,” Arceus said encouragingly, “It’s something you get used to.”

    Mallys lifted up the Combusken, setting him down on the bed. “If you’re here, you might as well stay for a while.” He looked up. “We were just talking about Mel’s new job.”

    “Really?” Goucie relaxed slightly. “What do you do, if it’s alright for me to ask.”

    “Er- I guess I’m kind of an intern and a secretary,” Mel replied uncertainly.

    Mallys’ gaze travelled between the tokens on the table and Mel. “Are you sure?” the Haxorus asked. “That seems like a lot of money for something like that.”

    Goucie followed the Haxorus’ gaze. “Huh, that is a lot of money.” He thought back to the reports he had been given a few days ago. “Sorry to change the subject, but I heard you guys were brought here by Zekrom?”

    “Yep,” Arceus said. “He found us and led us back here. He paid for the room too!”

    The Combusken tapped his beak in thought. “So wait, that’s the help Trumme said he would get?”

    “How is Trumme?” Arceus asked, wincing as he briefly thought about the Noctowl’s lost wing.

    “Last I saw, he was doing well,” Goucie replied. “I didn’t think he’d know someone like Zekrom though.”

    Mel shrugged. “I guess we got lucky.”

    “Really lucky,” Goucie breathed, “So is this the first time all of you have been to the city?” Receiving nods, he cast a glance at the window. “I hope it’s not too bad. This city can be more trouble than it’s worth sometimes.”

    “Hey, Goucie,” Arceus said. “Do you remember when-”

    The four of them started reminiscing, laughing and talking over each other excitedly. In the room next door, Vanet stood quietly, her back to the wall. As the group talked, the Barbaracle sighed in relief, walking to the window.

    “I told him it would be fine,” she said quietly to herself.
     
    25
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Got a burst of inspiration.
    Suddenly big action chapter. Very dramatic.

    Chapter 25 - Elsewhere, your attention


    *Ring, ring*

    “Hi, it’s me. Don’t say anything, just do what I tell you.”

    A brief pause.

    “The Lurantis is staying at the Yellowtail hotel. I need you to go get her- preferably alive. Don’t worry about the Nidoking, someone else is handling it.”

    “Okay, Una,” Postcard replied, “We’ll handle it.”

    “Say hi to Qiyoha for me.”

    The call disconnected.

    Postcard shifted around in her position on Qiyoha’s back. “Qiyo, Una says hi. Also, we’re going to the Yellowtail hotel.”

    “Oh, okay!” The Watchog stopped. “Where is that?”

    “A little ways from here,” the Pupitar replied, “I remember it a bit from when we were last here.”

    Qiyoha flexed his claws. “Time for work. Tell me where to go, Postcard!”

    ---

    Nearby on a quiet street, a Simisage stretched his legs, bending from side to side. Whistling to himself, he leaned against a glass window, tapping against it rhythmically.

    A few minutes later, the air was disturbed by the flapping of wings. A Tranquill glided through the street, landing on a hanging sign near the Simisage.

    “Why did it have to be you?” the Simisage moaned, spotting the bird. “I can already feel my vibe dying.”

    “I could say the same thing, Sachozume,” the Tranquill responded, scowling, “Of everyone in the Enforcement division, you are the worst by leaps and bounds.”

    Sachozume scoffed. “In terms of what? Your aesthetics? I’m in charge of the division for a reason.”

    The Tranquill shrugged. “Your results are enviable. It’s everything else that’s a problem. Your personality, your tastes in art, your style of fighting, all of it is unbearable.”

    The Simisage shook his head. “Whatever. Let’s do what we have to do so I don’t have to see your ugly face.” He started to walk, but paused. “Let’s make sure we’re on the same page first. Viytoya, who is the target?”

    “Pasa, a Nidoking. Former Director of the HCU and quite possibly one of the best.” Viytoya buried her beak in her wings. “I’m getting shivers thinking about it.”

    “What, are you scared?” Sachozume stared at the Tranquill contemptuously.

    “I’m-” The Tranquill tittered. “I’m excited.” She looked up at the Simisage, a deranged grin across her beak. “He’s my idol.”

    Sachozume recoiled in disgust. “I forgot about your little obsession. This guy is the root of that?”

    “You make it sound like a problem,” Viytoya replied haughtily, “My interests are more noble than imitation.”

    “Sure, sure.” The Simisage shook his head, turning away. “Anyway, I’m not sure why the boss wants us to delay him instead of just killing him, but orders are orders.”

    “If we could take care of him, we would have been asked to,” Viytoya replied.

    Sachozume stiffened. “I don’t like what you’re suggesting,” he growled menacingly.

    The Tranquill shrugged. “You’re free to try. He was a director for a reason.”

    “Tch.” The Simisage leaned against the wall in frustration. “The boss is underestimating me again.”

    Viytoya rolled her eyes. “I’d love to kill the target too. But I’m being realistic.”

    “Realistic?” Sachozume looked at her in confusion. “I thought you loved him or whatever.”

    “And? Taking him out myself would prove I’ve surpassed him.” Viytoya shivered. “There’s hardly a greater sign of devotion than that.”

    “Ah, shouldn’t have asked.” The Simisage straightened up, rolling his shoulders. “Let’s get this over with.”

    Viytoya beat her wings, hovering above where she had perched. “After you.”

    =======================

    “So you guys are looking for a psychic?” Goucie tapped his beak. “I know the city pretty well, so I can look around and see what I can find.”

    “That would be appreciated,” Mallys said, relaxing. “Aside from getting Mel a job, we haven’t had much luck.”

    The Combusken nodded. “I can imagine. Anyway, It’ll take me a day or so to get a list, so hold on until then. What’s the best way to contact you guys?”

    “Do you have GSEL?” Arceus asked, flicking one ear.

    Goucie hesitated. “Yes... I do.” He turned around and showed the group the device.

    “That’s-” Mel trailed off, staring at the implant in shock.

    “Huh,” Mallys murmured, the Haxorus sounding offput.

    Arceus looked at the implant closely. “Did that- did it hurt?”

    “Not really, but maybe I shouldn’t go around showing it to everyone,” Goucie said, frowning. “It’s convenient that you guys have it though.”

    “Mel and I do,” Arceus replied, “Mallys doesn’t have it.” He turned to the Haxorus. “Are you going to get one?”

    “At some point,” Mallys said noncommittally.

    “You must know a lot if it’ll only take you a day,” Mel commented, changing the subject. She walked up to Goucie, focusing on the Combusken for a moment. “There, I got your number.”

    “I’m just in a position to be able to get information,” Goucie said, shrugging.

    Mallys eyed the Combusken suspiciously for a moment. “If this works out then- we’re almost done.”

    “I guess so,” Arceus replied softly. “I feel a bit nervous.”

    “What are you all going to do when you get Arceus’ memories back?” Goucie asked.

    “We were just talking about this yesterday,” Mallys said, standing up and walking over to the window. “I don’t think we know-”

    “I think I’m going to stay here for a while,” Mel said, interrupting Mallys. “I said I wanted to help out everyone back home, but if I can make this much money-” She glanced at the chips on the table. “-I want to go a step further and make sure they’re set for life.”

    Mallys nodded, glancing at Goucie. “I’m going to stick around with Arceus. There’s not much else I’m interested in doing.”

    “I can’t really say what I’ll want to do until I remember everything,” Arceus said thoughtfully, “So I’ll have to answer you later.”

    “That makes sense,” Goucie said. “Well, I should head back now to get started. I’ll contact you guys soon.”

    “Let’s meet up again sometime,” Arceus said. “You can tell us more about the city!”

    Goucie paused. “I- I can do that.” He smiled faintly.

    ============

    Lying on her side, the Pupitar watched as Qiyoha wrapped his arms as far as he could around a pillar. “Remember Qiyo,” Postcard said. “Lurantis have eye shields like Flygon, but they’re pink all over. Can you work with that?”

    The Watchog knocked on the pillar experimentally. “Yep, I can do that. What are you going to do?”

    “I’ll hang back so you can move easier,” Postcard replied, “Whether or not you capture the Lurantis, meet at our usual place, got it? I’ll remind you in case you’ve forgotten.”

    “Mmhmm,” Qiyoha said. “So this is the Yellowtail?”

    The two of them were outside the hotel, loitering in a small patch of grass bordering the front. Qiyoha scanned the upper windows briefly, as Postcard righted herself.

    “Very gaudy isn’t it?” Postcard said. “As most things in the middle layer are. Try not to get distracted in there, okay?”

    Qiyoha seemed to consider this. “Why bother?” he asked, shaking his head. “There’s an easy way to do this.” As he said this, the Watchog ran one paw along the pillar again.

    Seeing this, Postcard groaned. “If that’s really how you want to do it. Una won’t like it if you get hurt, you know that.”

    “I know,” Qiyoha replied, “See you in a bit, Postcard.”

    The Watchog backed up, spreading his legs apart. Watching from a little ways away, Postcard sighed and braced herself. Qiyoha looked up and down the beam, then glanced over at the hotel. He raised one arm, closing one eye as he flexed his claws.

    The Watchog took a deep breath. He pulled back.

    “Here!”

    Qiyoha punched the pillar. Instantly, a chunk was ripped off, flying forwards through the windows of the front lobby, the rest of the pillar partially crumbling. The building groaned, a few windows cracking from the force.

    “There,” Qiyoha said with satisfaction as multiple alarms started to blare throughout the hotel. “Now we can wait here and she should come right out.”

    “I swear Qiyo, if I find out you were caught on camera...” Postcard stopped herself. “Ugh, we’ll deal with that later. I hope whoever they sent to take on that Nidoking is doing okay.”

    ===============

    As Mallys was standing in front of the window staring upwards, the glass cracked and shattered, startling the Haxorus.

    Mel teetered unsteadily as the building momentarily shook. “What just happened?” she asked, backing against a wall to steady herself.

    “I hope it’s not like what happened at the train station,” Arceus said fearfully, edging towards the door. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”

    “Wait,” Mallys said, striding over to Arceus. “We’re going to take this slow, and we stick together.” He looked back at Mel. “I’ll lead and you bring up the rear.”

    “Hey-” Arceus said, slightly annoyed, “I won’t get lost this time. I know how to take care of myself.”

    “I believe you, but we’re not going to take a chance if we don’t have to,” Mallys said.

    Mel jumped in. “It’s not like we’re hovering over you,” she said, trying to placate Arceus. “Just until we figure out what’s happening.”

    Arceus was silent for a moment. “Alright,” he said slowly. “But I’m looking out for you guys just as much as you are for me.”

    “Fair enough,” Mallys muttered.

    “Good to know,” Mel said, smiling.

    With Mallys at the head, the three moved out into the hallway where a number of pokemon were milling around in confusion.

    “Hey you guys,” a voice called. A little ways down the hall, Goucie was examining the wall, where a crack had formed. “I guess our meet up was a bit sooner than expected.”

    “Do you know what’s going on?” Mallys asked, checking over his shoulder to make sure Arceus and Mel were following.

    The Combusken shook his head. “Judging by what happened, the damage seems consistent with an earthquake, but that’s ridiculous.”

    Mel appeared behind Mallys, next to Arceus. “Do you think it was some kind of explosive?” the Lurantis asked.

    “Mmmm,” Goucie glanced at the crack thoughtfully. “If pokemon explode, they’re liable for property damage provided they don’t die in the act. By and large, there are safeguards in place for that kind of thing too.”

    “And if it’s not caused by a pokemon?” Mallys glanced around at the other pokemon.

    Goucie shook his head. “A boiler explosion would be a lot more violent. If it were an artificial bomb...” he trailed off. “Then it doesn’t make sense. If they wanted to destroy the building they would have placed it somewhere that the building would collapse in on itself.”

    Arceus shuffled nervously. “Er, maybe we’re overthinking this. It could be an accident? A pokemon could cause an earthquake, right?”

    “That is a possibility,” Goucie admitted. The Combusken looked uncomfortable. “It’s probably better to think about this when we get out of here.”

    “We’re heading down to the lobby,” Mallys said. “Come with us. Since you know the city fairly well, maybe you can give us some ideas for where we can stay since it seems like we’ll have to move.”

    Goucie nodded. “I’m not sure I know it that well, but I’ll tell you what I can.”

    “Great,” the Haxorus turned around to look at Mel and Arceus. “No more talking, let’s go!”

    ==============

    Turning down another street, Pasa cursed inwardly. Trying to locate the source of the blaring alarms, he instead had gotten lost in a winding series of back streets, seemingly no closer to the source than when he had started.

    “It’s been too long,” he mumbled to himself as he walked. The street was deserted, the few stores along the way locked up. As the Nidoking came up to the end of the street he stopped.

    Atop an abandoned cart in the middle of the street, a Tranquill sat idly, staring directly at Pasa. The Nidoking noted that the Tranquill’s gaze was particularly intense, and as he returned the look warily, he felt a pit in his stomach. Whirling around, he spotted a Simisage at the other end of the street, slowly walking towards him.

    “Can I help you two?” he asked, trying to be diplomatic. In his head however, he was already anticipating how they would attack.

    “Ohh,” the Tranquill said. “He’s even more handsome than I imagined.”

    Pasa glanced around, wondering who she was talking about. The Simisage scowled and shook his head.

    “Shut up, V,” he called from behind Pasa.

    Viytoya bristled. “Lay off, Cho, I’ll say whatever I want.”

    Great. Those sound like code names, Pasa thought to himself. “I don’t know what you want,” the Nidoking said evenly, addressing both of them. “But I really wouldn’t recommend doing anything rash.”

    Sachozume rolled his eyes, a spark of energy appearing in his fists. Likewise, Viytoya took flight and started circling Pasa from above.

    Pasa waited another moment, then sighed. “If you insist,” he said, readying himself as the two drew closer.

    Argh. I guess whatever’s going on will have to wait.

    ===============

    The lobby was in chaos as a crowd of pokemon jostled to leave the hotel. The front window was in pieces a large chunk of one of the pillars outside resting against the back wall. As Arceus made his way through the crowd, he focused on Mallys’ tail in front of him.

    “You seem to know a lot,” Mel said, addressing Goucie, who was walking alongside her. “But you look like you’re younger than I am.”

    “Er, really?” The Combusken seemed caught off guard. “I’m about 22. How old are all of you?”

    “Ha,” Mel grinned, “I’m 27. That makes me your senior!” The Lurantis’ face grew thoughtful. “As for Mallys, I remember him saying something about not being 1000 years old. So somewhat less than that maybe?”

    Goucie blanched. “I have a hard time wrapping my head around that much time.”

    “Me too,” Mel nodded. “And Arceus... I don’t think he even knows.” Mel reached forward, tapping Arceus on the back with a scythe. “Hey, Arceus. I know you probably don’t know, but how old do you think you are?”

    “Ah, uh,” Arceus considered the question, apologizing as he accidentally jostled some pokemon standing near him. “I guess I feel around the same as you guys.”

    “Well, you do have a- a youthful disposition, if you want to call it that,” Goucie said. “But that’s not really a solid indicator of anything.”

    “Why don’t we decide on an age in case someone asks,” Mel said. “My vote is for 30.”

    “30?” Arceus pondered the number. “I’m fine with that.”

    Mel nudged Goucie. “Go ask Mallys if he’s okay with that. He’d get angry at me if I left my spot.”

    Goucie nodded and made his way over to the Haxorus. The crowd had stopped moving at this point, the air filled with discontented murmuring as a hotel employee near the door tried to reign in the mass.

    “Mallys?” Goucie sidled up to the dragon. “We were talking and we decided that Arceus should have an age to refer to going forward. Is it okay if Arceus says he’s 30?”

    Mallys looked at Goucie strangely. “I can see how that might be an issue. Tell him it’s fine, but I don’t think he’d need to ask my permission for that sort of thing.”

    “Aha, right,” Goucie shrunk, feeling slightly embarrassed. “Actually, if you don’t mind me asking, how old are you?”

    “582,” Mallys replied idly. “Honestly, I’m surprised I can still remember.”

    “Hmm, that’s fairly old,” Goucie said, at a loss for words. “I’ll go tell them.” The Combusken made his way back to Mel and Arceus. “He says it’s fine.” Leaning in, Goucie continued, “Mallys says he’s 582. Do you think that sounds right?”

    “Uh, I wouldn’t know,” Arceus admitted.

    “Me neither,” Mel added.

    Goucie shrugged. “I suppose you wouldn’t.” He glanced around the room, spotting a clock on the wall. “I should be going now, for real. I have to finish some work.” He smiled. “It’s nice that we got to talk some more though.”

    “Yeah, see you later, Goucie,” Mel said, Arceus nodding in agreement behind her.

    Waving to them, the Combusken disappeared into the crowd. Right as he did that, a commotion erupted at the front of the room as pokemon started to exit the building.

    “Finally,” Mallys muttered, turning back to Mel and Arceus. “Oh, he left? Alright- anyway, you’d think they would evacuate everyone faster if the building was damaged.”

    “Maybe it wasn’t that bad,” Arceus offered.

    “Even if it was, it’s not a good idea to take a risk like that,” Mallys replied, “I wonder if something happened out front.”

    When they finally exited, the group could see the damage to the outside of the building. Aside from the many broken windows, the hotel was relatively undamaged, save for one of the pillars. It looked like a huge chunk of it had simply vanished, the base partially bulging out from the ground. As the crowd moved away from the building, someone started shouting loudly.

    “How could you have let something like this happen?”

    A ways in front of them, a shaken Purugly was withering under the glare of a Pupitar.

    “I come here for a vacation and this happens?! What am I supposed to do now?” the Pupitar asked angrily.

    Ashen-faced, the Purugly struggled to respond. “I’m sorry Ms., we really don’t know what happened. We’ll be issuing full refunds.”

    “Hmph, that’s the least you could do,” the Pupitar replied. At this point, most of the crowd was watching the exchange, a few loudly agreeing with the Pupitar.

    Arceus watched the affair, caught up in the spectacle before he felt a small brush against his side.

    “Oops, excuse me,” a small voice said. Arceus looked down to see a Watchog passing him.

    “It’s fine,” Arceus said, looking back up as the Pupitar’s berating continued.

    Huh?

    Arceus was struck by the indescribable sensation that something was wrong. He stared at the Pupitar and the Purugly, thinking. Ahead of him, Mallys was watching the exchange, looking annoyed.

    “You had better put us up at a nice hotel and not some shady place like the Zarigani,” the Pupitar said. At this point the Purugly was silent, looking completely defeated.

    “I think you made your point,” someone from the crowd yelled.

    Wait. Why was that other pokemon-

    Arceus turned around. The Watchog was strolling back towards the hotel. As he passed Mel however, his arm shot out, claws wrapping around the Lurantis’ neck. Mel’s eyes widened and her mouth shot open, but she could only manage a strangled cry, muffled by the noise from the front of the crowd. Dragging her along with him, the Watchog pushed through the rest of the crowd. The other pokemon, distracted, only briefly glanced down at the Watchog, if at all.

    “Ah!” Arceus panicked. “What’s happening?” He glanced back at Mallys, weighing his options. Sorry, Mallys, he thought as he started pushing his way through the crowd, following the Watchog.

    ===

    Entering the empty lobby, Qiyoha made his way to the counter, dragging the Lurantis along. Mel squirmed, cutting the Watchog slightly as her scythes flailed. Qiyoha didn’t seem to notice the cuts however, and as he came up to the counter, he slammed Mel’s head against it, the Lurantis immediately going limp.

    “What do you think you’re doing?”

    Qiyoha whirled to find Arceus standing in the doorway. His eyes blazed with anger as he stared down the Watchog.

    “Oops,” Qiyoha said, his eyes wide. “Eheh, sorry to bother. I’ll be out of here in a moment.”

    Arceus stepped forward. “Why did you attack Mel?”

    The Watchog looked back and forth between Mel and Arceus. “Ah, you know her...” he trailed off. “Shoot, I should probably get rid of you then.” Letting go of Mel, the Watchog sighed deeply before he suddenly took off, closing the distance in a second. Arceus barely had time to react as the Watchog lead with a kick aimed at his neck.

    He wasn’t fast enough to dodge. The kick connected with a tremendous force, sending Arceus flying sideways. Colliding with the wall, Arceus frantically tried to move as Qiyoha rushed in for another attack. The Watchog launched a punch directly at Arceus’ head, Arceus barely dodging by letting himself fall forward.

    The punch pulverized the wall, the hotel rumbling in protest as debris rained on the two. Momentarily distracted, Qiyoha swatted away some falling rocks, grunting in annoyance. Seeing an opportunity, Arceus lashed out with a kick, catching the Watchog square in the chest.

    Qiyoha stumbled backwards, clutching his chest. “Owww, that hurt,” he complained. He looked at Arceus angrily.

    Arceus glared back defiantly. Alright! Now’s my chance, he thought. Concentrating as the Watchog prepared to attack again, Arceus summoned a cabbage-sized judgement sphere. Strangely, the orb was a deep orange color instead of the usual black. Arceus didn’t bother thinking about it as he launched it directly at Qiyoha.

    Qiyoha looked at the orb curiously, easily sidestepping it. “Huh, weird,” he muttered, turning back as Arceus launched another orb. “Ugh, I hate this kind of stuff,” Qiyoha said in annoyance. Backing away from Arceus, the Watchog scanned the floor. Reaching down, he picked up a piece of rubble, hefting it in one hand.

    Ducking under another orb from Arceus, he took a moment to aim before throwing the large projectile at Arceus’ head.

    Ack, I can’t-

    Arceus’ thought was cut short as the missile slammed into his head, knocking him out with a crack. Before he fell unconscious however, he managed to launch one last judgement. Qiyoha saw and prepared to move. This time though, the orb took off twice as fast as the others. Though he jumped as fast as he could to the side, one of Qiyoha’s claws was engulfed in the orb.

    “Erk,” he grunted, falling flat. His claw emerged, looking unscathed, from the orb as it travelled to the opposite wall before dissipating like the others. The Watchog examined his claw flopping uselessly. “Aw, it’s broken,” he said.

    Hearing a sound, Qiyoha turned around. Mallys stood in the doorway, staring at the Watchog. The Haxorus was exuding a murderous aura, his face contorted with rage.

    “Oh come on,” Qiyoha said plaintively, “She said she’d distract everyone.” He dodged to one side as the Haxorus lunged at him, claws blazing with green fire. “I don’t have any business with you- I’m leaving now!” Slinging Mel under his remaining good arm, Qiyoha jumped at the back wall, kicking open a sizable hole. Mallys took one more swing at the Watchog, his claws releasing a wave of energy. It went wide, flying harmlessly over Qiyoha’s head, the Watchog turning back to stick his tongue out at Mallys before disappearing.

    The Haxorus stared at the hole in frustration before rushing over to Arceus.

    “Before now, I wouldn’t have been too upset that it was her gone instead of you,” Mallys murmured, looking over Arceus’ injuries. “This time though...” he trailed off, unwilling to finish his sentence.

    ============

    Clapping his hands together, the Simisage launched a volley of thin green bolts at Pasa. The Nidoking made no effort to dodge, the projectiles splashing harmlessly against his chest. He glanced down briefly before looking back at Sachozume.

    Viytoya landed on an outcropping next to the Simisage. “Any ideas?” the Tranquill asked bluntly.

    “Oh I don’t know, why don’t you help me instead of flying in circles?” Sachozume snapped, not taking his eyes off the Nidoking. “I only came here because I was the closest when the boss put out the call, but this matchup really isn’t in my favor. I can’t do anything about that armor.”

    “And you expect me to do something?” Viytoya replied scowling, “I’ve been trying to help. But there’s no openings. Even when he’s looking at you, I can feel him keeping track of me.” The Tranquill shuddered. “He’s as fantastic as I expected.”

    The Simisage groaned. “Our division has never really prepared for head on combat. I doubt we could handle this guy even if we ambushed him.”

    Viytoya ruffled her wings. “We’re supposed to stall, nothing more. You were the one that was so confident you could beat him.”

    “Yeah, I was wrong,” Sachozume begrudgingly admitted. “Hold it against me if you want.”

    “Maybe I will,” Viytoya said, shaking her head.

    “Are the two of you done talking?” Pasa called from across the street. “I don’t have the authority to arrest you two- and frankly I don’t want the hassle. Why don’t we stop now, I’m sure you two have better ways to spend your time than trying to shake down people.”

    The Simisage grit his teeth. “He thinks we’re petty thieves? Rrrrgh.” Sachozume tensed up, his hands glowing with green energy.

    Viytoya was about to say something when something caught the Tranquill’s attention. She stared at the ground. “Yes, I understand. We’ll do so immediately,” she said quietly. The Tranquill flew over to the Simisage, pecking him lightly. “The boss called. The other team is finished, we’re pulling out.”

    Sachozume whirled on the Tranquill. “Not until I show this guy that I’m serious,” he snarled, turning back to face Pasa.

    The Nidoking sighed. “Punks never know when to give up.” He readied himself again, raising his claws. The Simisage charged head on, a green ball forming in his left hand. Jumping in the air, Sachozume slammed the attack down on Pasa, who crossed his arms defensively.

    After a few seconds, the energy exploded outwards, unable to break Pasa’s guard. The Simisage skidded backwards, glaring at the Nidoking.

    “Huh, that one had some oomph behind it,” Pasa commented, inspecting his arm plates. “Are you trying to kill me or something?”

    “Yes,” Sachozume growled, ignoring Viytoya gaping at him.

    “Are you an idiot?” Viytoya said. “Let’s go!”

    The Simisage slowly backed away, his eyes locked with Pasa. “This isn’t over,” he yelled, before taking off.

    Viytoya hesitated, hovering in the air. “See you later, handsome,” she said, shooting an affectionate look at Pasa before flying away.

    Alone in the street, Pasa felt more irked than anything. I’ll have to report this to HQ, he thought. Something’s bothering me about the timing of their attack though.

    Feeling a sense of foreboding, Pasa hurried in the direction of the still blaring alarms.

    =========

    Postcard stared at the huge sign above her on which the word ‘Zarigani’ was carefully hand painted and embellished. The colors had faded from time and the paint was chipped at the edges.

    “I made it sound worse than it really is,” the Pupitar muttered to herself. She looked around quickly before ducking around the side of the building.

    “Can I ask a question, Postcard?” Qiyoha was sitting against the wall, nursing his broken hand. Nearby, Mel was tied up with her scythes behind her, still unconscious. “You said Una was going to send someone to take care of the Nidoking. Why did he want to do that?”

    The Pupitar hopped closer to the Watchog, examining his hand. “A few different reasons.” Postcard looked at Qiyoha sternly. “He anticipated you’d make a big mess, as well as that the Nidoking would probably show up there.”

    “Ah, he knew I would...” Qiyoha trailed off sheepishly, “How would Una know the second part though?”

    “That guy, Pasa, is retired from the HCU. I’d guess that Una thought he’d get there faster and act quicker because he isn’t tied to procedure,” Postcard replied thoughtfully, “I let him know what happened on the way here, but I wasn’t expecting you to get hurt like that. What happened?”

    “Uh, right.” Qiyoha held up his broken paw, wincing. “One of her friends noticed me and attacked. It wasn’t a big deal, but I got caught off guard at the last second.”

    “Did you get rid of them?” Postcard asked, sounding nervous.

    Qiyoha shook his head. “I got one pretty good, but then another pokemon came. I decided to escape because I probably would have attracted more attention otherwise.”

    “Mmrgh, that was the right call, Qiyo,” Postcard said. “But we’re definitely going to have some problems. I’ll let Una know later.”

    “Ohh,” Qiyoha said despairingly, “I have to tell him I’m sorry.”

    Postcard leaned against the Watchog. “Don’t worry, Qiyo. Once we drop this one off, we’ll go visit him, okay? He’s not that busy, we can probably all go out for dinner.”

    Qiyoha nodded slowly, a faint smile appearing on his face. “I’d like that.”

    The Pupitar straightened. “Alright, I’ll stay here while you take her. Will you be fine with your hand?”

    Walking over, Qiyoha slung Mel over his shoulder. “I’m fine! Plus, I remember where the base is too, so you don’t need to tell me.”

    “You got it. Be careful out there, Qiyo.” Postcard would have smiled back if she could. “Good job today!”

    ================

    Standing in the center of the destroyed lobby, Pasa surveyed the broken walls with a frown.

    “You know, before I retired, I swear there was a push for citywide surveillance,” the Nidoking grumbled.

    “Crime rates have been on the decline for a few years now,” replied Chocolate, the Yanmega hovering next to him. “You know how it is, we obviously don’t need such a big budget if there’s no crime.”

    Pasa chucked humorlessly. “It’s rare to hear you upset.”

    “Bureaucratic incompetence is one of the few things that gets to me,” the Yanmega said darkly. “There’s no point in getting riled up over it though, we’ll just work with what we have. By the way, what have you been doing? You look like you got in a fight.”

    “It’s nothing,” Pasa said, brushing off the Yanmega’s concerns. “I’ll tell you later.”

    “Report Sir!” A Weepinbell bounded up to the two, saluting with one of its leaves. “We have some witness testimony.”

    “Do we know what happened?” Chocolate asked.

    “Not exactly. After the guests were evacuated, there was a fight in the lobby.”

    “A fight? Did any of the witnesses know more details?” The Yanmega buzzed in agitation.

    “None Sir,” the Weepinbell replied, “Two pokemon were spotted heading back into the lobby beforehand. One of indeterminate species, and a Haxorus later.”

    Pasa immediately tensed up, striding over to the Weepinbell. “Did they describe the former?” he asked.

    The Weepinbell glanced at Chocolate, who nodded. “According to reports, a large white quadruped with a large orange ring around it’s midsection. It’s assumed they left through the hole in the back wall.”

    “There was no one else?” Pasa asked, his mind racing.

    “No other pokemon were-” Before the Weepinbell could finish, Pasa walked off in a huff.

    “Thank you for the report,” Chocolate said, watching Pasa. “Keep me up to date.” He flew over to the Nidoking, who was examining the hole in the wall again.

    “Look here,” Pasa said quietly as Chocolate approached, “There’s blood.”

    The Yanmega nodded. “We noted as much earlier when we first swept the room. It looks like there’s a trail.”

    “Did you send anyone to check it out?” Pasa asked, stepping part way through the hole.

    “As of now, this is being treated as a domestic disturbance,” Chocolate replied, “I don’t have anyone to spare just yet.”

    “I’ll go then.” Pasa strode through, ignoring the Yanmega’s protests. “I’m not an officer, but I’m sure no one would mind if I go.”

    Before Chocolate could reply again, Pasa took off down the street. “I- I suppose not,” he said to no one in particular.

    ========

    Vanet reached out, poking the Combusken lightly. “What did I say, hmm? Everything turned out great.”

    Goucie looked at the Barbaracle with exasperation. “I knew you were following me, but were you eavesdropping too?”

    “I want to make sure you’re okay,” she replied, “Aside from whatever happened at the end, I think it went well.”

    “Yeah, I wonder what happened,” Goucie murmured. His thoughts were interrupted by a curt tone. “Hold on, Vanet, I have a call.”

    Accepting the call, Goucie took a deep breath. “Hello?”

    “Make your way back as soon as possible.” Parmon’s metallic tone had the slightest sense of urgency.

    “Did something happen?” Goucie asked, glancing back the way he had come. It can’t be about the hotel, can it?

    “Potentially. Make sure Vanet comes with you. We’re having a staff meeting,” Parmon said.

    Before Goucie could reply, the call dropped.

    “Who was it?” Vanet asked.

    “Parmon,” Goucie replied, “We have to get back for a meeting.”

    The Barbaracle grimaced at the mention of the Klingklang. “Ugh, what kind of meeting.”

    Goucie sighed. “Everyone apparently.”

    “Huh, he never does that.” Vanet shook her head. “Oh well, maybe things will get more exciting.”

    “Not sure if I want that,” Goucie said, thinking of the paperwork he had neglected.

    ======================

    Mallys stood silently in the middle of a corridor, staring out a window. Near him, pokemon hurried about, carrying various instruments.

    “Sir?” Mallys turned to see a Jumpluff addressing him. “How did you say your friend was attacked again?”

    “We were attacked in the street by some thugs,” Mallys said, his expression unchanging. “We... resisted.”

    “If that’s the case, are you injured too?” the Jumpluff asked uncertainly. “Please don’t conceal any wounds if you have them. We’re here to help.”

    “I’m fine,” Mallys grumbled, “How’s Arceus?”

    “Ah, your friend? He’s stable, but his head wound is fairly serious. He’ll probably be out for several days at the least.”

    “Mmm, I see.” Mallys felt a small amount of relief. As the Jumpluff excused herself to get back to her work, the Haxorus’ posture sagged.

    What do I do now?

    “You.”

    Mallys turned to see Pasa standing next to him. The Nidoking stared at Mallys stiffly.

    “Oh, you’re...” Mallys didn’t finish.

    “Where’s Mel?” Pasa asked simply.

    Mallys hesitated. Then he shook his head in frustration. “She was... taken by someone,” he said.

    “More detail,” the Nidoking said. The atmosphere was tense, pokemon moving through the hall giving the two a wide berth.

    “It was a Watchog,” Mallys continued, “I don’t know who or why. I came in late, it looks like Arceus and Mel tried to fight him.”

    Pasa was undeterred. “Where is Arceus?”

    Mallys gazed at the Nidoking for a moment before motioning for him to follow. Pushing their way through the halls, they came to a series of large windows.

    Arceus lay asleep on a large table, connected to a series of machines. The Jumpluff was attending to him, monitoring his condition.

    “He’s been pretty thoroughly beaten up before,” Mallys said, staring at Arceus’ prone form. “But whatever that Watchog did to him was different. He’ll be okay, but it’ll be awhile before he wakes up.”

    Pasa didn’t speak for a moment. “The more I think about it, the worse it seems. You all- you were staying at the Yellowtail?”

    “Yes,” Mallys replied, “What are you getting at?”

    The Nidoking blanched, looking at the Haxorus. “This whole thing might be my fault.”

    “Huh?” Mallys glared at the Nidoking. “Are you saying you’re the reason one of my friends is half dead and the other missing?”

    “Not in the way you might be thinking,” Pasa said sharply, “I’ll explain as we go, but I need to ask something.” His expression grew fierce. “I’m going to get my daughter back by whatever means necessary. Will you help me?”

    Mallys looked back at Arceus for a moment. “I was planning on doing it even before you came,” he replied.

    “Good.” Pasa glanced around at the pokemon passing by. “Arceus is in good hands here. Let’s go.”

    “Where?”

    “To the HCU headquarters. First, we have to find out what we’re up against.”
     
    Last edited:
    26
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Crying and punching the wall as Siri reads out the definition of kudzu plot from tv tropes
    Hehehe, I wouldn't have it any other way

    Chapter 26 - Invitation


    “What the fuck is wrong with you?”

    Arceus opened his eyes. He stood in the middle of a massive field of unripe corn, the juvenile plants reaching up to his belly. In the distance, a massive tower stretched into the empty blue sky. The structure was decrepit, huge sections missing, and as Arceus stared at it, more pieces broke off, creating huge clouds of dust when they hit the ground.

    “Are you ignoring me?”

    Arceus turned to see his doppleganger glaring at him. “Reecie?” he asked hesitantly.

    “Yes, that’s me,” Reecie replied, the other Arceus narrowing her eyes at him. “I’ve been trying to give you the benefit of the doubt, but you keep ending up in the worst situations. It’s been less than a month since we last spoke. I’m this close to giving up, seriously!”

    Arceus pondered her words for a moment before his eyes widened. “I can’t be here,” he said quickly, “Mel was attacked, and then I-”

    “And then you died,” Reecie interjected, finishing Arceus’ sentence. Seeing his shocked expression, she laughed. “Just kidding! So, where did we leave off last time?”

    “Eh?” Arceus fumbled for words. “Wait- are you just going to ask me more annoying questions again?” He turned away defiantly. “I’m not listening to you if you don’t give me a straight answer.”

    Reecie looked at Arceus closely. “So you want to know the truth then?”

    “Yes,” Arceus replied cautiously, preparing himself for disappointment.

    “The truth-” Reecie leaned in, the two Arceus face to face. “-is that I’m fucking with you.”

    Arceus felt a twinge of anger, but shrugged it off. “I understand,” he said.

    Reecie seemed about to speak again, but paused. “Ngh, wait, wait, I can’t be acting like this.” She composed herself. “I’ve... never been good at talking to other pokemon. I usually left that to Yharmaka.”

    “Who’s that?” Arceus asked, caught off guard by Reecie’s sudden change in demeanor.

    Reecie shook her head. “Just someone I know, you don’t need to worry about it.”

    Watching Reecie, Arceus decided to try again. “Do you know the truth?”

    The other Arceus looked at him oddly. “You still want to know? Er- actually, I’m not sure if I’m allowed to say.”

    “Can I ask a simpler question then?” He asked. Seeing Reecie nod, he continued, “What’s our... species? Like what are we?”

    “That’s your question?” Reecie seemed amused.

    “It’s something I’ve been wondering about,” Arceus retorted, “And since you’re the only one I’ve ever met that looks like me.”

    “Maybe you just haven’t looked hard enough,” Reecie replied snidely. Her expression softened. “I mean, I suppose so, sorry.” She stared at the tilled soil under them. “We don’t have a ‘species’ name, and you won’t find any others like us, on the planet at least.”

    Arceus listened carefully. “Then where?”

    “Even I don’t know!” Reecie said, somewhat dramatically. “I hope that answers your question,” she added weakly.

    “A little.” Truthfully, Arceus still was confused, but it didn’t look like Reecie was the most forthcoming pokemon. “It seems like every time I’ve met you it’s been somewhere different.”

    “Think about it,” Reecie replied, “Each time we’ve met, it’s been because you’ve been unconscious. Uh, maybe the second time was a bit of an edge case. Regardless, you understand what I’m saying? It’s all in your head, so the scenery is random.”

    Looking at the unripe corn swaying in the air, Arceus blinked. “Why?”

    “Why what? Does it really matter?” Reecie abruptly turned away. “I didn’t mean it like that. I don’t know why it’s like this.”

    Arceus ignored Reecie’s outburst. “That’s fine. Do you have any idea what that tower is?” He pointed with a hoof at the huge structure in the distance.

    “Nope. You want to go find out? I’m getting kind of antsy standing here,” Reecie said.

    Arceus shook his head. “I have to save my friend.” He hesitated. “But I’m still here because I’m unconscious right? I’ll go right back when I wake up.”

    “The same as the other times,” Reecie answered. “You did get hit pretty hard on the head though. So it’ll take awhile. And I know you’re going to ask, so no, there’s no way to get better faster.”

    “I hoped that wasn’t the case,” Arceus said worriedly. “My friend’s in trouble, and I’m stuck here asking stupid questions.” He stomped the ground in irritation. “If I’m in my own head, then there’s got to be a way out.” Arceus looked at Reecie. “And I’m going to find it. Whether you’re me, or just some kind of hallucination- I don’t care anymore.” He stalked off towards the tower, stopping after a few paces. “Ack! With everything that happened, I forgot to tell her that Pasa was looking for her,” Arceus cried out in frustration.

    The other Arceus watched him. “Maybe I would have been better off not getting into this,” she said to herself.

    ===============

    Pasa peeled the sticker off and slapped it on Mallys’ chest. “There. Your temporary visitor badge. I’ll work on getting you a better one soon.”

    The two of them were back at the HCU headquarters, standing in a dark windowless room. It was crammed full of stacked chairs and old desks, and there was a musty smell. The Nidoking walked over to a pile, dragging a metal desk to the center of the room.

    “Have you ever heard of KBA?” Pasa said idly as he brushed dust off the desk.

    “Does that have something to do with what happened?” Mallys asked impatiently. The Haxorus was chewing on his tongue.

    Fishing out a chair, Pasa sat down. “I’m fairly certain, but I don’t know for sure. That’s why we're here. I can’t ask anyone from the unit for help unless I have definitive proof. So for now, it’s just you and me.”

    “I don’t mind,” Mallys said. “You were saying?”

    “Right, KBA stands for Katabatica. The name comes from katabatic winds; don’t ask me where that comes from. I would guess they added the ‘a’ at the end to make it more memorable.” Pasa noticed Mallys fidgeting. “In short, they were an organization dedicated to societal reform by any means.”

    “Were they really violent?” Mallys asked simply.

    The Nidoking sighed. “Their ideas were agreeable, but not their methods, obviously. They were mainly active quite a few years ago, until the HCU wiped out most of their forces, as well as their leader.”

    Mallys frowned. “So they came back?”

    Pasa nodded gravely. “That’s the conclusion I reached. For one, it just seems too coincidental that I was attacked by some pokemon while on my way to where my daughter was captured. I didn’t know it at the time though, so they were able to figure that out somehow.”

    “Why would they do that?” Mallys started looking through the piles for another desk as he listened.

    “At the time, I was a Director in the HCU. Truthfully, I was largely responsible for the KBA’s defeat. If they came back, it would make sense to target me first. It’s just horrendously bad luck that I happened to be back in town.”

    Mallys seemed to be in thought. He motioned for Pasa to continue.

    “Our best bet is that they’re operating out of the lower city. We don’t have the resources for anything big, so it’s up to you to gather information that we can work with. I’m too recognizable to risk anything at the moment.”

    “How do you recommend I do that?” Mallys asked. He had his own desk now, right next to Pasa.

    Pasa scratched one of his ears. “Start small, find some work, and listen,” the Nidoking said. “You might have to look around, but gossip travels well.” He looked at the Haxorus. “Don’t worry about money, I’ll handle that.”

    “I’ll be fine,” Mallys replied, flashing one of the million cohl tokens. “Besides, wouldn’t someone be able to trace the money back to you?”

    “If I were an amateur,” Pasa shot back. “But you make a good point. I’m not going to ask where you got that, but in the interest of planning, how much do you have?”

    “Six million,” the Haxorus answered, “Should be more than enough, right?”

    The Nidoking stood up again, beginning to pace around the room. “Definitely. But you should exchange those for smaller denominations to be safe. We’ll also need a way to stay in touch.”

    “GSEL or whatever,” Mallys muttered, “I was thinking about getting one anyway.”

    At that moment the door opened, Chocolate flying in. The Yanmega looked at Mallys, then over at Pasa.

    “I take it this has something to do with that blood trail you elected to follow?” Chocolate asked, gauging the Haxorus carefully.

    Pasa nodded. “Don’t worry about it,” the Nidoking said. “My assistant and I are looking into something. I hope you don’t mind us using this closet.”

    The Yanmega sighed. “It’s not a problem, but I would appreciate a straight answer.”

    “I’ll give you one when I have one,” Pasa replied, “I know you’re busy, so you can leave me to my ‘hunch’.”

    “Certainly. I know how those usually pan out.” Chocolate faced Mallys. “I am Chocolate, HCU commander, division five. You’re lucky you’re not in jail.”

    “Mallys,” the Haxorus replied curtly.

    The Yanmega nodded, turned back to Pasa. “If-” Chocolate hesitated, “If you get in trouble, let us know immediately.” The Yanmega looked away. “You’re not young enough to do everything yourself anymore.”

    “Hence why I have an assistant,” Pasa retorted, patting Mallys on the back. “I’ll be fine, Chocolate. And you know, I could say the same thing about you. When are you going to take a break and let Nea handle things?”

    “I never retired, unlike you.” There was a hint of irritation in Chocolate’s tone. “I’ll leave you to it. But be careful.” The Yanmega left, pulling the door with his tail.

    Pasa was quiet, staring at the door. He was about to speak when the door opened again, a Slowking poking her head in.

    “Hey, Pasa,” Nea said. “I heard you were...” She stopped, spotting Mallys. “Oh.”

    “Er,” Mallys shifted uncomfortably under the Slowking’s piercing stare. “About what happened before. I’m sorry.”

    Nea entered the room slowly. “Do you remember what I told you?” she asked Pasa.

    “I do, and I agree. But dangerous is not bad,” Pasa said quietly, “

    “Did you run into him when you left earlier?” the Slowking asked.

    “Honestly, I was a bit shaken by what you said- but when I rushed out, I realized I had no idea where to start,” Pasa replied. “Something else came up though.”

    Nea nodded. “The incident at the Yellowtail right? I would have gone myself, but I got caught up in something.”

    “Anyway, that’s how I ran into this guy.” The Nidoking gestured at Mallys. “You said there were a few things you had to tell me earlier. Why don’t you tell me now?”

    “Oh, uh.” Nea glanced at Mallys.

    The Haxorus shrugged. “You can tell him everything.” Leaning back in his chair, Mallys took a deep breath. “I didn’t expect to see you again. How do you know Pasa anyway?”

    “He’s basically my uncle,” Nea responded, “And I guess I would call myself Mei... Mel’s aunt. I didn’t recognize her when we met at the station.”

    Mallys glanced awkwardly between the Slowking and the Nidoking. “Ah, I see.”

    “Alright then,” Pasa said, sitting back down. “Let’s hear what happened. I could use a little distraction.”

    ===============

    The room was dark, save for the glowing screen at the head of the conference table. A still image of the Yellowtail was projected on the screen, and in one corner of the shot, a Watchog and a Pupitar could be seen.

    Parmon looked across the table. “Mongo, have these two been identified?”

    The Bastiodon shifted, looking bored. “They don’t seem to be from the city, though we’ll have to wait for final ID verification. It would be harder if it were just the Watchog, but the Pupitar makes things easier to narrow down- since Pupitar don’t really move that much.”

    “Is that true?” A Dhelmise asked, fixing Mongo with a hard stare. “It’s hard to tell when you’re making things up.”

    “I only lie when I’m on break,” Mongo replied blankly, “That’s the truth.”

    “We’re in a meeting,” Parmon interjected, the Klingklang turning to the Dhelmise. “Wreodyuna, if you have concerns about the conduct of your co-workers, wait until we are done to address them.”

    “Right, Sir, my mistake,” the Dhelmise replied, looking away.

    Parmon’s gears made a grinding noise. “Thank you. Mongo, continue.”

    Mongo yawned. “The Pupitar hasn’t been spotted since then, but we did find the Watchog.” The image on the screen changed to Qiyoha running down a street, carrying Mel over his shoulder. “We were able to trace his movements from the hotel, so we can confirm it’s the same Watchog. However, we don’t know the Lurantis.”

    “Any idea what their intent is?” an Arcanine asked, studying the image.

    “We don’t have much information yet,” Parmon said, glancing at Mongo. “The brazen nature of this incident cannot be overlooked however. That said-'' The Klingklang paused in thought. “I believe the two of you were nearby at the time?” He stared at Vanet and Goucie near the end of the table. “Do you have anything to report?”

    “Er,” Vanet stuttered. The Barbaracle looked awkwardly at Goucie. The Combusken was leaning forward, his face buried in his claws, silent. “Yes, we were in the area. I wanted him to meet a friend of mine. We left after the initial disturbance.”

    The Arcanine scowled. “And you didn’t think to investigate?”

    The Barbaracle shrugged. “Not our job. The building wasn’t collapsing or anything. It was like a Steelix sneezed too hard or something.”

    Next to her, Goucie looked up. She’s lying?

    Parmon stared at Vanet silently. “I see,” he said after a moment. “That is unfortunate, but understandable.” The Klingklang scanned the rest of the pokemon at the table. “Regardless of the circumstances of this incident, it reflects badly on our reputation. I’m ordering that this case be assigned top priority until further notice. Use any means necessary to settle this matter.” Parmon turned back to the still image on the screen. “Dismissed.”

    As the assembled pokemon started dispersing, Vanet grabbed Goucie by the arm, pulling the Combusken to one corner of the room away from the others. Goucie let himself be dragged along, staring glumly at the floor.

    “There, I bought you some time,” Vanet said, standing Goucie up. “So stop being down on yourself and get to it.”

    “But, Vanet...” Goucie muttered, trailing off. “I could have-”

    Vanet flicked Goucie’s beak with a claw, startling the Combusken. “There was no way you could have known anything that was going to happen.” The Barbaracle’s expression turned serious. “They’re your friends, so the only thing you can do now is help them.”

    Faltering under Vanet’s intensity, Goucie looked away. “You’re right. Thanks, Vanet.”

    “Save that for later, every second counts,” Vanet said. “It’s only a matter of time before Mongo’s guys start investigating, and then it’ll be harder to get anything done. Not to mention that guy.” The Barbaracle glanced to the other side of the room, where Parmon and the Arcanine from the meeting were talking.

    Goucie started to turn to look, but Vanet shook her head, holding up one claw.

    “Is it that Arcanine?” Goucie asked, lowering his voice. “I don’t know who he is.”

    “You’ve been gone, so you wouldn’t,” Vanet replied, “That’s Cehdomu. He’s been here for only a few years, but he’s definitely got ambitions. He’s been trying to undermine me for awhile now.”

    The Combusken tensed up. “You mean he’s after your job?”

    “I don’t care much for my position in complete honesty, but that’s not what’s important.” Vanet poked Goucie in the chest with a claw. “Since Parmon is so busy, he’s left me in charge of you in the meantime. In the past he was fairly lenient about it, but since you came back I can tell that he’s impatient.”

    “Impatient?” Goucie was confused for a moment, but then his expression darkened. “He wants me to take over now?”

    Vanet shrugged. “I don’t think it was his choice. It was a request from... your father.”

    “Grr,” Goucie scowled, “It just had to be something like that. As long as I don’t have to hear or talk to him, I can manage though.”

    “About that,” the Barbaracle said awkwardly, “Cehdomu was and still is a part of your father’s retinue. Part of why he took this job was so they could keep a tighter leash on us.”

    “So that’s it,” Goucie said in frustration. “Install me as the head of the CTB, then have one of his aides as one of my highest ranking officers.” The Combusken sighed deeply.

    Nearby, Parmon and Cehdomu seemed to have finished their conversation, the two exiting the room. Vanet cast a sidelong glance at the Klingklang, her expression unreadable. “You could always run away again,” she said softly.

    “I wasn’t expecting to have a good time in the first place when I came back here,” Goucie said, smiling sadly, “When I first met Arceus and the others a few days ago, I felt... well, I don’t know how to describe it.”

    The Barbaracle was silent.

    “I was planning on sneaking out at some point, but I guess I ended up not doing that,” Goucie continued, “Then things went wrong, and they got hurt.”

    “And you blamed yourself?” Vanet asked.

    Goucie nodded. “I think part of the reason I came back was because I felt that I was punishing myself. Maybe I was being unreasonable.”

    “That’s all the more reason to leave then, isn’t it?” Vanet crossed both sets of arms.

    “Not when you’ve already lied to Parmon for my sake,” Goucie said. “I don’t like this place, but if I’m going to lead the bureau, I can change that. But first- let’s go see Mongo.”

    “If that’s what you want, Goucie, then I’m behind you one hundred percent,” Vanet replied.

    The two of them left the room, walking down a corridor lined with strip lights. Save for them, it was empty and silent.

    “You look better,” Vanet commented, noting Goucie’s confident stride.

    “I feel better,” Goucie said, looking back at Vanet. “But once I help everyone out, I’ll feel great.”

    “Mm, I bet. Anyway, don’t let Mongo in on our plan. You’ll probably be on your own from here, it’s too obvious if we’re seen together.” Vanet’s posture sagged. “I wish I could go with you, definitely seems more fun than being here.”

    The Combusken laughed. “Sorry,” he said. “I’ll keep you informed.”

    “I’ll look forward to it,” Vanet said. The Barbaracle waved and departed, leaving Goucie alone.

    The Combusken waited a moment before resuming his brisk pace, coming to a little office in the crook of an L-bend in the hall. Leaning in the widened doorway, he knocked on the wall.

    “You can come in,” Mongo said, the Bastiodon appearing from around a corner. “I’m expecting everyone to start piling in here in a bit asking for favors.” He sighed. “I keep telling them to go to the main office instead of coming to me. Just because I’m the head of the department doesn’t mean I know every piece of information coming through.” He paused, a pained expression crossing his face. “Well, I wouldn’t say it’s far fetched that I do know everything, but still.”

    “You can say no?” Goucie offered, trying to think of a good way to bring up what he needed.

    “I mean, they came all the way to see me, so it can’t be helped,” the Bastiodon replied, “Ahah, oh well.”

    “You need to be more forward then,” Goucie said in irritation.

    Mongo nodded unconvincingly. “I’ll try, Goucie. Anyway, what do you need from me? That’s the only reason you would be here, right?”

    “Err, yeah.” The Combusken was a bit put off by the Bastiodon’s words. “Can I see the surveillance from the incident as well as the surrounding areas?”

    “Sure.” The Bastiodon ambled over to a console, messing with it. “Ah, so much,” Mongo muttered, staring at the screen.

    Goucie struggled to look around the Bastiodon’s massive head. “Is it hard managing the footage?” he asked.

    “It’s tough, but I’m fine with it,” Mongo replied cheerfully, “Aside from myself, Kohubiko is the only one I trust to handle the system.”

    Goucie nodded, then jolted in shock registering his words. “The- the whole thing?”

    “Yep,” Mongo said blithely, seemingly ignorant of Goucie’s disbelief. “We just rolled out a new batch covering most of the north side of midtown. About 3000 or so- really high quality images.”

    “There’s no way you can keep track of all that,” Goucie protested, still reeling. “Even if you made a priority list, there’s only two of you for several thousand cameras.”

    Mongo’s expression remained unchanged. “Crime has been on a downward trend for the past few years. The HCU takes care of most of it anyway. We use it mostly to gather population statistics and track a few undesirable elements here and there.”

    The Combusken sighed. “You know, you could outsource it to the HCU too.”

    “I’d trust those muscleheads even less,” Mongo retorted, “Plus, how do you think they would react to learning that we’ve been running a surveillance net for years without them knowing.”

    “I can imagine,” Goucie said, groaning.

    The Bastiodon turned back to the monitor. “You know what I always find funny? Despite the fact that HCU stands for heinous crimes unit, they’re more or less the de-facto police here.”

    “The name is really just for the divisions stationed outside the city,” Goucie said thoughtfully, “Policing at the community level has kind of just become... a community affair. I mean, I haven’t been around for a few years, but I assume it’s about the same?”

    “More or less,” Mongo said, leaning in to examine the screen. “Here you go, this should be good.” He turned and walked back to a desk. “If you find anything interesting, don’t tell me. Whenever I’m not working, I spend my time watching the cameras. You wouldn’t believe how fun it is to pick a random view and sit there for hours.”

    “Uh, I can see the appeal,” Goucie said, slightly unsettled.

    Mongo laughed. “I know how bad that looks. I promise I’m not stalking anyone, I just like to watch life.” The Bastiodon frowned. “It sounds silly when I put it like that.”

    Goucie nodded. “As long as you’re not doing anything weird, I don’t mind. I’ve never liked the whole thing in the first place, but that’s not really for me to worry about.”

    Turning his attention to the screen, Goucie looked over several screens. In the center was the Yellowtail, paused a few hours before the whole thing. The other screens around it showed various streets thronged with crowds. The Combusken watched carefully as he slowly turned a dial that advanced time in the video, stopping as he spotted Mallys emerging from the hotel. As the scene played out as he had seen in the conference earlier, Goucie wondered about what happened inside the hotel as Mallys stalked off down the street, carrying Arceus across his shoulder.

    “See anything good?” Mongo asked from across the room.

    Goucie hesitated. “Nope, nothing,” he said. He stared at the screen in thought. I can guess where Mallys took Arceus. But I have no idea where Mel was taken.

    “Oh well, at least you took the initiative,” the Bastiodon replied, “What are you going to do now?”

    “I’m gonna head out for awhile,” Goucie said. “Thanks again, Mongo.”

    The Bastiodon smiled. “Strangely, this is what I get paid to do. If I can keep doing this until I die, then that’s thanks enough for me.”

    ==================
    ==================
    As Arceus walked along, Reecie trailed behind him, the other Arceus chattering. “I was never good at taking responsibility for things,” she said. “You know, someone once told me my entire life was a ‘miscalculation’.” She laughed. “I love teasing him- are you listening to me?”

    “No,” Arceus replied, not turning back.

    “Hehe, you are listening!” Reecie puffed her chest out triumphantly. “Anyway, he would go on and on about that sort of thing, so much so that I started screwing up on purpose to get him angry. I might have taken it a bit far...” She trailed off. “Ah, whatever. That’s the past.”

    “What is the past?” Arceus asked quietly, turning on Reecie. “Your past? My past? Our past?” He glared angrily. “Is this a roundabout way of answering my questions or is there something you’re not telling me.”

    Reecie gave him an odd look. “Are you getting at something here?”

    The two of them stared at each other silently. “What’s in it for you?” Arceus said eventually. “If I remember who I am- or if I don’t. That’s something you’re interested in, otherwise you wouldn’t be here.”

    “That’s assuming a lot,” Reecie muttered idly.

    “Is it?” Arceus asked, his gaze sharpening. “You’re the one who appeared to me in the first place, encouraging me. You constantly egg me on about things, and you were upset about me just earlier.”

    Reecie stopped in thought. After a moment however, she shook her head. Stepping towards Arceus, she pressed her head against his suddenly, locking eyes with him. “Yeah, okay? I’m interested or whatever. I’m not some kind of manipulative mastermind, you’re just confusing me.” The other Arceus’ expression darkened. “There’s something in it for me no matter what you do, but you’ll just have to guess what it is.”

    “Then what’s the point of bothering me when you won’t tell me anything?” Arceus protested.

    “I guess I’m a bit sentimental,” Reecie replied. “If you don’t like me appearing-” she paused, considering something. “Then just invite me to where you are so that I’m not here anymore?”

    “Invite you?”

    “Yeah, like if you were hosting a party,” Reecie said, sounding excited. “It would be more fun that way.”

    Arceus backed away. “You’re crazy,” he said simply.

    Reecie looked at Arceus strangely. “And how does that change anything? Are you going to invite me or not?”

    “I’m done talking to you,” Arceus said. “Leave me alone.”

    “I will when you invite me,” Reecie taunted, sidling up to him. Both their rings clattered as they knocked against each other.

    Shoving her away, Arceus stared at Reecie aghast. “Why are you insisting on this?”

    “Do you really think I have an answer? Just do it.” The other Arceus seemed to be mocking him.

    Arceus looked away, annoyed. “Fine, I invite you or whatever.”

    “Yaay!” Reecie hopped up and down happily. “See you around then, Arceus. Ha, that sounds weird to say.”

    Then, Arceus opened his eyes.

    He was in a brightly lit room, lying on his side. A few machines sat nearby with darkened screens, and distant chatter could be heard. In front of him was Goucie, the Combusken clearly surprised.

    “Ah, uh, hi, Arceus,” he said awkwardly, “I came to check on you.”

    A Jumpluff appeared behind the Combusken, looking over Arceus appraisingly. “Ah, you’re awake. We were worried since we’ve never treated a pokemon like you before, but you heal like a Machamp. That said, take it easy, you should stay here for a few more days.” He floated off, leaving the two alone.

    “Goucie?” Arceus said quietly. He looked around. “Something bad happened.”

    The Combusken nodded. “I know. Mel was taken.”

    “I tried to stop that guy, but I...” Arceus looked away miserably.

    “Let’s not focus on that now,” Goucie replied, trying to placate Arceus. “We’ll get her back. Anyway, it looks like Mallys left this for you.” He held up a folded note. “I haven’t looked at it yet, may I?”

    Arceus nodded silently.

    The Combusken opened the note, scanning its contents. “Mallys has gone with someone from the HCU named Pasa. They’re going to look for Mel,” Goucie said. “Oh! He left some of the money from then.” Goucie placed six tokens on a table next to Arceus.

    “Pasa... he’s Mel’s father,” Arceus murmured. He shifted, trying to get up. “We have to go help them.” He paused. “How long have I been here?”

    “You’ve been here for just over a week,” Goucie said. “I’ve been coming here every day to check.”

    Arceus jolted in shock. “That long? Urgh, we need to go meet with Mallys.”

    Goucie was about to respond when the double doors to the room flew open. “Ah! I didn’t expect to find you here Goucie.” The Combusken’s eyes grew wide and he whirled around to see a grinning Arcanine standing in the entrance, flanked by a Granbull and a Crawdaunt. “This shows a lot of initiative on your part. Your father will be proud.”

    “Cehdomu,” Goucie said, keeping his expression neutral. Arceus looked between the two in confusion. “This is Arceus. I just finished interviewing him about what had happened. Along with his friend, they intervened as concerned citizens. Apart from that, they know nothing about the assailant or his target.” As he spoke, Goucie could feel Arceus’ gaze on him. Take the hint, Arceus, he thought.

    The Arcanine sighed. “Is that so?” He looked at Arceus. “It’s unfortunate you had to be involved in such a sordid affair. Rest assured, we will find the one who did this.” He turned to his companions, discussing something for a moment before turning back to the pair. “I think we’ve heard enough. Do you have a moment, Goucie? I’d like to go over a few things with you.”

    “Uh, sure,” Goucie said uncertainly. He followed Cehdomu outside the room as Arceus watched.

    They know each other? Arceus thought to himself. He shifted his weight, slowly getting to his feet as he waited for Goucie.

    Outside the room, the hallway of the hospital was empty. It was the middle of the day, light shining brightly through the windows. A few slightly wilted plants lined the corridor.

    Goucie stared at the back of the Arcanine’s head as he walked. “What did you want to talk about Ceh- argh-” he was cut off as the Crawdaunt wrapped it’s claws around him and pulled him into a tight grip. The Combusken struggled uselessly as Cehdomu gazed at him with an easy smile.

    “You just finished?” Cehdomu asked. “You just finished interviewing him just as we happened to come in?” The Arcanine’s expression changed to annoyance. “Though, now that I think about it, you were just cluing him in not to talk to us, huh? Oh well, I don’t mind a bit of competition.”

    Goucie scowled at him. “Get off my back, and while you’re at it, tell my father that he can stop butting into the CTB’s business.”

    “Hahaha, he told me you would be like this,” Cehdomu said, smiling. He gestured to the Crawdaunt, who released Goucie. The Combusken backed away from the group, glaring at them. “Don’t worry, you got here first, so this lead is yours. I suppose we have to get serious too then.”

    “Whatever, I’m not here to play games with you,” Goucie growled, storming off before Cehdomu could reply.

    “Hmm.” The Arcanine tilted his head. “What do you guys think?”

    “Based on how he acted, he probably knows something significant that we don’t,” the Granbull said dryly.

    “I agree,” Cehdomu replied, “We can assume Vanet was probably lying at the meeting last week too.”

    The Crawdaunt clicked it’s claws together. “Your orders?”

    The Arcanine stared down the hallway. “Keep a close watch on the one Goucie was talking to. If you see the two of them together, inform me immediately.”

    “Together?” The Crawdaunt glanced at Cehdomu in confusion.

    “I asked around when we got here,” Cehdomu replied. “Apparantly, Goucie has been coming here every day since the last week.” He frowned. “Now don’t you find that strange?”

    “Perhaps he was just concerned with getting information as soon as possible,” the Granbull offered.

    “Unlikely,” Cehdomu murmured. “He would have had the hospital contact him instead.” He turned and began to walk away. “One last thing. Conduct your investigations separately from the information department. As an internal affair, they’re probably more partial to Goucie than us.” The Arcanine chucked. “I’m sure Muontoyo will be happy to hear that his son is doing well.”

    ==========

    Outside the hospital, the streets were full of pokemon going about their business. Off to the side, Arceus and Goucie stood together.

    “So that was Cehdomu?” Arceus asked, scanning the crowd nervously. “What kind of place do you work at anyway?”

    “It’s hard to explain,” Goucie said. “But he’s definitely not good news. And the fact that he caught us here makes it a lot harder.”

    Arceus moved his legs back and forth, still a bit unsteady. “How so?”

    Goucie frowned, rubbing his beak. “He’s probably already guessing that we’re up to something, so he’ll be watching us.”

    Arceus bent down slightly, panicked. “Should we split up? What if they see us here?”

    The Combusken shook his head. “I thought about it, and I concluded that it’s not something we should worry about. He would have figured it out sooner or later.” Goucie’s eyes hardened. “At this point though, they don’t know what we’re trying to do, and that’s the important part.”

    “But why is this a problem? It’s not like Cehdomu is trying to stop us from rescuing Mel,” Arceus said.

    “It’s not as simple as that,” Goucie said, his claws trembling slightly. “The pokemon I work with... they’re opportunists to the core. If they figured out Mel’s relation to Pasa or us, they could use that.”

    “They would do that?” Arceus’ eyes flashed with anger. “Why are you working with pokemon like that, Goucie?”

    “It’s not entirely my choice,” the Combusken replied bitterly, “But I can promise you that not everyone there is like that.”

    “Still,” Arceus started, “This makes everything a lot more complicated.”

    Goucie rested a claw against Arceus’ side, staring at him with a determined look. “I’ll take care of them if they get in our way. We should focus on getting Mel back first.”

    Seeing the Combusken’s confidence, some of the tension Arceus had dissipated. “Thanks, Goucie. Let’s go see Mallys and Pasa. We’ll figure it out from there.”

    =============

    The lowest layer of Carigara was the original city. Built into a hill, the upwards expansion was an ambitious, but ill-planned, resulting in the ground under the city sinking over time from the extreme weight. Eventually, it reached the point where the land had sunken to the point that the surrounding area created a wall, enclosing part of the lower city such that it appeared underground.

    Because of the shifting terrain, the lower city was in disarray, constant construction going on to fix buildings damaged in the minor earthquakes that occasionally rocked the area. As a result, the outskirts of the city were little more than large piles of rubble repurposed into houses, huge makeshift forts composed of a patchwork of junk.

    On a claustrophobic twisting road, there was an abandoned flowershop. Amazingly, the glass storefront was intact, a sign depicting a bouquet hanging upside-down above the entrance.

    “I don’t know how anyone can live like this,” Bolero muttered, the Hippowdon looking around in despair. “How can it get to this point?”

    “That might be something we can’t understand,” the Claydol next to him said solemnly. “We came from a place very different to this one after all.”

    Bolero shook his head. “Still, it’s not like logic is backward and morality doesn’t exist,” he protested, kicking some scrap on the floor. “This is not right.”

    “With all that we’ve seen, this is the one thing that was wrong?” Yharmaka asked, his tone unchanging. “We both know why it’s like this.”

    Bolero scowled, but remained silent.

    Yharmaka floated over to the window, focusing on something unseen. “How would you change it if you had the chance?”

    “I- I don’t know,” the Hippowdon admitted. “I was already uneasy with the... the city above us. But this?”

    “It’s pretty exciting, huh!”

    In the doorway, a pokemon poked its head in. It looked exactly like Arceus, but it’s eyes and its ring were bright pink.

    Bolero and Yharmaka stared in shock. “Reecie?!” the Hippowdon exclaimed, his mouth hanging open. “Why are you-”

    “I had a hunch,” Reecie replied, stepping into the room. “And it paid off.”

    “How did you find us?” Yharmaka asked.

    Reecie playfully bumped her head against Yharmaka, the Claydol wobbling slightly. “I can tell where my friends are easily.” Her expression flickered. “Speaking of which, I noticed Raeda isn’t here.”

    “He’s...” Bolero trailed off. “He decided to go off on his own.”

    “I see,” Reecie said, looking down. “Anyway, we’ll get him later, for now- let’s pick up where we left off last time.”

    Yharmaka’s eyes flashed. “It’s been a long time since then. Will you be alright?”

    “I’m fine.” As she said this, the air around Reecie shifted and the Arceus vanished. In her place was a Toxicroak. “I’ll go like this for a while,” she said, stretching her arms.

    “It definitely helps if at least one of us has arms,” Bolero said snidely. “Honestly, I was pretty down. But now that you’re here, I feel like we can do anything.”

    “Good. I’m counting on you two,” Reecie said. “Give me some time to plan. I want to think of a good way to start.”

    Bolero and Yharmaka nodded.

    “I’ve been saving my anger for a long time,” the Toxicroak said softly.

    She grinned. “It’s finally time to let it all out.”

    Behind her, Bolero groaned. “You’re just as dramatic as I remember.”

    “Shut up!”
     
    27
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Total anarchy, containers of soy sauce piling up in the fridge, simulated gunfire in ambisonic.
    This chapter brought to you by water. Big fan by the way. Of water.

    Chapter 27 - What would be Given


    Pasa stared at the wall, wishing he could carve a window in the walls to have something interesting to look at. For the most part, the storage room had been cleared out over the past few days, and he now shared the room with a nervous-looking Ledian.

    I haven’t heard anything from Mallys yet, he thought, frowning, For now, that’s fine. The fact that we haven’t received any ransom demands yet probably means Mel’s kidnapping wasn’t planned. The Nidoking slumped forward, putting his head in his hands. Well, that and the near destruction of the hotel. Talk about subtlety.

    “Um, are you alright?” the Ledian asked, glancing at Pasa with a worried expression from across the room.

    Pasa waved her off. “I’m fine. Just a bit stressed is all.”

    The Ledian smiled. “Ahah, I know the feeling. Erm- I’m Achagyola, from the Fourth division.”

    “Fourth, huh?” Pasa muttered. “I don’t know much about them. Did you get sent here for any particular reason?”

    Achagyola shook her head. “No. With all the division heads and part of their staff coming, we’re just running out of room for everyone.”

    The Nidoking balked. “Wow, really? From what I remember of the triannual meetings, we never had this problem.”

    “Because of the overall reduction in more serious crimes, we’ve been able to leave things to local authorities,” the Ledian replied, “The Unit Directors have been really insistent that as many pokemon as possible come.”

    Pasa nodded. “Mmmm.” Something about her statement was bugging him, but he decided to ignore it. “Good to know. By the way, I’m Pasa. Retired now for a few years, but I wanted to come back and see what’s changed.”

    “Nice to meet you, Pasa,” Achagyola said.

    The Nidoking stood up, sighing. “I’m heading out for a bit. See you around.” He smiled as the Ledian nodded in response.

    ====

    The HCU headquarters were buzzing with activity, pokemon all over the place. As Pasa walked, he spotted Nea and Chocolate poring over a ledger. He made his way over, waving to the Slowking as she noticed him.

    “Hi, Pasa,” Nea said. She looked frazzled.

    “You look tired,” Pasa noted wryly, “Is Chocolate making you work overtime?”

    The Slowking laughed. “I’d knock him out myself if he tried. The only reason he’d ask me to do overtime was if he were about to die and couldn’t do it himself.”

    Pasa glanced at the Yanmega, who was still engrossed in the ledger. “I don’t disagree.”

    “What about you?” Nea frowned. “Are you still working with that ‘assistant’ of yours? Even after everything I told you?”

    “I have my reasons to trust Mallys,” Pasa said quietly, “Besides, you’re the one that decided not to go after him in the first place.”

    “Ugh, sure, but that doesn’t mean I like him.” Nea’s expression brightened. “If he’s here though, does that mean Mel is here too? I have to talk to her sometime.”

    Pasa’s expression darkened, but he looked away before Nea could notice. “I’ll ask him about that next time I see him.”

    “While you’re here Pasa, could I bother you to go get lunch for us?” Chocolate said, not looking up. “If I let Nea go, I know she’ll get distracted.”

    Pasa nodded, smiling at the Slowking as she crossed her arms, shaking her head. “Sure,” the Nidoking replied. “Anything specific?”

    “I want a sandwich,” Nea said.

    Chocolate looked at Nea. “I’ll share with her. I don’t eat that much anyway.”

    “Look at this, he doesn’t even ask me,” Nea said, playfully poking the Yanmega. “I can’t believe I’ve worked for this slavedriver for this long.”

    Pasa smiled faintly. “You’re certainly determined for doing it this long. I’ll go now.”

    The Yanmega buzzed. “Nothing too expensive. It’s already bad enough that we have to ask a senior citizen to do our errands.”

    The Nidoking smirked. “If you insist.”

    “H-hey, Pasa?”

    Pasa turned to see Achagyola. The Ledian seemed relieved to see him. “Hello, Achagyola. Do you need something from me.”

    The Ledian nodded. “Well, you see...” She trailed off, spotting Chocolate and Nea. “Oh, oh, I’m so sorry. I didn’t know you were in the middle of something.”

    Nea shook her head, holding her hands up. “Don’t worry, we’re finished.” She turned to Pasa. “Take care of business on your end, our lunch can wait.”

    Nodding, the Nidoking looked back to the Ledian. “So, what’s up?”

    “Some pokemon came looking for you,” Achagyola explained hurriedly, tripping over her words. “Um, they said to say it was about Mallys?”

    Pasa perked up. “Ah! Thanks for telling me. I’ll head out now.” He took off, almost bowling the Ledian over. Chocolate and Nea turned to watch, surprised by how fast the Nidoking had run off.

    “Huh, something’s got him in a good mood,” Nea said.

    “I’m- glad I found him,” Achagyola said, rubbing one set of arms together. “That Combusken was scary.”

    Nea took a deep breath. “Not our problem.” She smiled at the Ledian. “Deputy Commander Nea, 3rd division. Nice to meet you.”

    “Ah,” the Ledian stumbled, her wings buzzing. “I’m Achagyola. Fourth division lieutenant.”

    Chocolate glanced at her. “Fourth? I’ve heard a lot about them.” The Yanmega looked interested. “We’ve never met before, but I hear Commander Hyaeya is a prodigy.”

    “Oh yes!” Achagyola nodded excitedly. “He’s the best!”

    ========

    “Mallys is in the lower city now, gathering information.” Pasa slumped back in his chair, scowling. “I’m stuck here so the kidnappers don’t suspect anything.”

    “Are you positive you’re being watched?” Goucie asked. He cast a quick glance at Arceus fidgeting impatiently. “We might be able to handle that for you.”

    “They’ll probably connect the dots,” Pasa replied, shaking his head. “At this point, I think they’re content to keep me in check here. As long as they have Mel, I can’t move.”

    The Combusken nodded. “Just to check, the ones who took her- do you think it’s the KBA?”

    “I do,” Pasa said, closing his eyes. “I have to ask though, how do you know? Actually, how did they let you guys in here in the first place?”

    Goucie seemed to consider the question. “Because of this,” he said, holding up a hexagonal badge.

    Pasa’s eyes widened. “You’re with the Bureau?”

    “Yes,” Goucie said, his expression pained. “I know our organizations aren’t on the best of terms.”

    The Nidoking waved him off. “If Arceus approves of you, then it means Mel did too. That’s good enough for me.” Pasa sighed. “But this means that they’re involved in this.”

    “I’m acting on my own,” the Combusken said. “But there are others right behind me that will probably start coming down on the HCU.”

    “Luckily, I’m not bound to their orders,” Pasa said. “That won’t help much though if they lock things down.”

    “Then the solution is simple,” Arceus interjected, accidently banging his ring against the desk. “We just need to find Mel before anyone else.”

    “Easier said than done, but I agree completely,” Pasa said, smiling faintly. “How are you two going to investigate?”

    Goucie leaned against the wall. “I have a few leads we can start with. Mel hasn’t picked up any of the times I’ve tried to contact her through GSEL, but I don’t know enough about it to make a guess why.”

    The Nidoking nodded. “She has one? That’s good, I’m planning on getting one myself to keep in contact with Mallys.”

    “Oh! If he gets one, we should all be able to talk to each other,” Arceus said. “Then it will be easy to collaborate.”

    “For now though, we can probably assume they’re either blocking transmission somehow, or Mel is incapacitated,” Pasa said. The Nidoking stared at the desk, unwilling to consider the other possibilities.

    “I guess that makes you our liaison for Mallys and mission control,” Goucie said.

    Pasa tapped his claws together. “I’m fine with that. Right now, you two should stay out of trouble until we have a concrete lead to go on. We don’t know our enemies strength, and one wrong move could ruin everything.”

    Arceus and Goucie steeled themselves, promising to contact Pasa if anything happened. After they had left, Pasa idly scratched his chestplate.

    “Alright, I feel a little better now,” he said to himself. “Now let’s find a sandwich.”

    ===============

    “It’s grocery day!”

    The booming call rattled the windows of the apartment, startling Lozow awake from his spot on a ratty couch. The Anorith blinked slowly, then looked up. “What do you mean by that, Seyka?”

    The Skarmory appeared with a manic smile, stepping over the trash littering the floor. “Moping around here all day is boring!”

    “You just came back,” Lozow said, groaning good-naturedly. “I was sleeping, and everyone else is out. I don’t think anyone was moping.”

    “Did you dream of anything?” Seyka asked, craning his neck down to look closely at the Anorith.

    Lozow shook his head. “If I did, I don’t remember.”

    The Skarmory grinned triumphantly. “Then you could have been moping in your sleep. Since you don’t remember, you can’t disprove that.”

    “Fair point,” Lozow replied. “Are you saying then that you could tell I was moping?”

    “Maybe!” Seyka made a face. “I gave everyone pieces of my feathers so I can make sure everyone is alright. I meant to tell you earlier, but I forgot.”

    The Anorith glanced at the Skarmory’s wings. “It’s a good thing I trust you then. Where did you manage to put one one me?”

    Seyka poked Lozow’s back. “I slipped one in between your armor. The smaller the piece is, the harder it is for me to see through it, but I can manage.”

    “I’ve never had the chance to ask, but can you see all the pieces you have out?” Lozow cast a glance around the room wondering if there were more pieces lying around.

    “Not all at once,” Seyka replied, “There’s a secret to it.” He leaned closer and whispered. “I give every piece a little extra something that connects me to it. Otherwise, it’s junk! That being said, that ‘something’ is a functionally infinite resource.”

    Lozow was quiet for a moment. “You know, with that you could easily get a nice job. I know it’s silly, but you could just- leave and go off on your own.”

    Seyka stared at the Anorith. “I suppose so,” he said blankly.

    =======

    “Sorry if that question earlier was weird,” Lozow said from his perch atop Seyka’s head. For some reason the Anorith was tense.

    “Mmm,” Seyka mumbled, not paying attention. The Skarmory’s eyes trailed over the piles of fruit lining the tables. “I wish we had markets like this back home.”

    Lozow stared into the distance. “What’s keeping you from moving yourself closer to them?”

    The Skarmory tilted his head. “Huh? I don’t get it.”

    The Anorith rubbed his claws together, looking down at Seyka with his one eye. “Leave the forest, leave your brother, and live here. Or somewhere else you know, anywhere but there.”

    “I don’t see why I would do that,” Seyka replied, his tone neutral.

    “You’re always brushing me off!” Lozow jumped off the Skarmory, startling Seyka. He landed on the ground, facing away. “I’ve known you for years, but there’s not a single time I can think of when you have been truly happy.”

    “Have you seen me sad?” Seyka asked.

    “Eh?” The Anorith froze in confusion. “I- Of course I’ve seen you sad.”

    “Then you must be lying about not seeing me happy,” the Skarmory concluded, shrugging. “I’m happy right now.” He reached down and gently plucked the Anorith off the ground, placing him on his back as he began to walk down the street. “Though I can respect that our definitions may differ.”

    “Tch.” Lozow pressed his head against Seyka’s back in frustration. “Your brother is cruel, manipulative, and violent against you. And you’re telling me you don’t hate him for that?”

    “I hate my brother,” Seyka said simply. “But- you’re right, I don’t hate him.”

    “Wha-?” The Anorith was at a complete loss for words. Grasping for something, anything, he blurted out the first thing that came to his head. “But doesn’t his actions mean that he hates you?”

    Seyka stopped in place. “Can you prove your accusation?”

    “I...” Lozow grimaced.

    The two were silent, Lozow gazing intently at his claws while Seyka stared at nothing, his expression unreadable.

    “It would be nice if we had markets like this back home,” the Anorith said, defeated.

    Instantly, Seyka’s face lit up. “I know, right?!”

    As the Skarmory began prattling on about fruit, Lozow felt a sickening tide of despair wash over him. What am I supposed to say?, he thought. I can’t get through to him. Without thinking, the Anorith reached out, wrapping his claws around Seyka’s neck. As he pulled himself in, clinging to the Skarmory tightly, Seyka didn’t seem to notice.

    ====

    The street widened into a huge thoroughfare at some point. A large channel of water ran through the center, lined with iron fences. Overhead, a huge pipe of thick glass hung in the air, filled with water. At points, little branching pipes ran off following side streets.

    One of the buildings lining the road was a cafe, well known to locals. Half of the facade on the front was covered in tree roots, branches extending out over the road to create a canopy.

    Pasa sat by himself at a table, idly stirring a bowl of soup with one claw. On the ground next to him was a small bag. As he watched the crowds, he felt a twinge of irritation.

    Mel is who knows where and I’m sitting here doing nothing. The Nidoking leaned back, sighing. I wish I could go right now and get her myself. But there’s too much I don’t know, so I have to... I have to...

    Pasa opened and closed his claws, scowling fiercely.

    I’m the reason she ended up in this situation anyway. Maybe it would have been better if we just-

    “Seyka, if we don’t bring something back for Ziya, she’ll be upset.”

    “Wellll, what would she want? A bowl of rice?”

    Pasa glanced over, spotting Seyka and Lozow standing near the water. Recognizing the Skarmory and the Anorith, his curiosity was piqued, his worries sliding to the back of his head for a moment.

    They know each other? he thought to himself. Wait. What’s Seyka doing here? I thought that he was incarcerated?

    The Anorith paused. “Why might Ziya want that?” he asked.

    “You never know!” Seyka replied, stretching his wings. “If you’ve never given that to her, you can’t say it’s a certainty that she won’t like it. If it’s from you though, she’ll always accept it, so that means it’s a one hundred percent chance she’ll like it.”

    Lozow groaned. “If only by proxy, then yes. But your reasoning is inconsiderate, if technically correct.”

    The Skarmory shrugged. “I won’t argue otherwise. But you never answered whether or not she would actually like it.”

    “Because I don’t know,” the Anorith snapped, immediately regretting it. “Sorry- I didn’t mean to say it like that,” he added.

    “Then it’s a mystery right? That just makes it more fun!” Seyka looked away. “We’ll save that for later. I’ll ask again, what do you suggest we get her?”

    “I was thinking a little hat,” Lozow replied. “What do you think?”

    “Oh- that’s uh, a really good idea,” Seyka said, blinking. “Better than mine at any rate.”

    Pasa walked up to the two cautiously. “Would you like some help with that?” he asked.

    Seyka turned. “Oh, hi, Pasa.” He waved idly at the Nidoking.

    “Ah,” Lozow stuttered, spotting Pasa. He said nothing else.

    “I didn’t know you two knew each other,” Pasa replied, scratching his back. “And uh,” He looked at Seyka strangely. “I thought you were in prison?”

    Seyka nodded. “I was, but they let me out for good behavior,” he said, ignoring a pointed look from Lozow. “I met up with Lozow after, cause he happened to be in town! How do you know him though, Pasa?”

    Pasa was about to answer, but stopped, feeling that something was off. “We happened to meet recently,” he said finally. “Funny coincidence, huh?”

    “Wow! That’s great,” Seyka exclaimed, “You know, I should introduce you to everyone else sometime.”

    Lozow stiffened. “We can... do that some other time, Seyka,” he said tersely, trying not to look at Pasa. “We were thinking of looking for a hat, remember? Also um, you said earlier that it was grocery day?”

    “Times change, Lozow,” Seyka said solemnly. “To be fair, it was mostly an excuse to go outside.”

    The Anorith narrowed his eye. “I don’t recall you needing a reason.”

    “It makes me feel better having one,” the Skarmory replied simply.

    “Ah... I should have known,” Lozow muttered.

    Pasa laughed, relaxing slightly. “I’ll have to tell Mae and Darkrai that you’re fine when I see them.” The Nidoking exhaled. “I wonder what they’re doing now,” he muttered.

    The Skarmory perked up hearing Pasa. “Actually, I met with them recently- about a week or so ago. They’re not doing anything.”

    Pasa looked at Seyka oddly. “Good to know,” he said, faltering slightly. “Anyway... you two are looking for hats?”

    “More or less,” Lozow answered, eyeing the bag Pasa had with him. “We appreciate you offering, but I don’t want to bother you if-” he gestured at the bag, “-you have something you need to do.”

    “This?” Pasa looked at his bag. “This is a sandwich. It’ll be fine, I’m just delivering it. No rush!”

    Lozow stared at the Nidoking for a moment. “Oh, okay. Well... lead the way then. We’ll be right behind you.”

    “Unless you’d like us to go in front,” Seyka added, “I heard that that’s a good way to get to know someone you’re about to kill!”

    “In that case, I’ll lead,” Pasa said, rolling his eyes. “And I’ll just have to hope that you’re not going to do that.”

    “It’s a promise,” Seyka said happily.


    ==============


    A small rivulet of water trickled down from the open drainage pipe. Through the thin hole, a beam of light streamed down, illuminating stagnant foul water below. Piles of debris floated on top, collecting in the corners as misshapen lumps of garbage.

    A half-eaten piece of damp bread appeared at the cusp of the pipe, carried by the water. As it teetered on the edge, one of the piles shifted, the water churning as it was disturbed. Mel shot out as the bread fell, the Lurantis grabbing the soggy bread in her mouth as it fell.

    Ding

    A chime sounded in the back of her head. Mel flinched, looking around for the source while backing up against the wall. After a moment, she realized it was the sound of her GSEL. She looked down at her armlet, nearly unrecognizable from the dirt and grime it was covered in.

    “Wha..? How?” she muttered to herself. Hesitantly, she answered the call. “Hello?”

    “Well hey there. About time you answered my calls,” a jovial voice responded, “I was close to writing you off, but Shogo insisted I try one more time.”

    “Ja-Jaruzaya?” Mel said, recognizing the Huntail’s voice. “You called? How did... how did you do that?”

    “I uh, looked you up on my GSEL and called. You are my second favorite intern, remember?” The Huntail sounded confused. “Have you been in a coma or something?”

    “I was-” Mel cut off, trying to get her thoughts in order. “We were leaving the hotel, and then- urgh.”

    There was an audible sigh. “Yeah, that’s not gonna cut it. Spare me the frivolous details and keep it short. All I need to know is what happened to you and where you are.”

    “I don’t know where I am,” Mel said, irritated, “All I remember is that this pokemon attacked me and now I’m in a drainage ditch.”

    “Hey, now that was helpful,” Jaruzaya said. “Carigara doesn’t have those for the most part, so you’re somewhere else.”

    “It doesn’t?” Mel asked. She stared at the opposite wall where she had gouged several long marks to keep track of how long she had been there. “Why not?”

    “Obviously for one, it’s a multi-layered city,” the Huntail explained, “If the ditch you’re in is what I think it is, then you’d only see those in the lower city.”

    Mel frowned. “Then why am I not in the lower city?”

    “Because you can see. There’s two whole cities on top of the lowest one, so there’s a few places that are pretty dark. It doesn’t have simul-bulbs like the middle city either.”

    “Err, right.” Mel had no idea if the Huntail was telling the truth, but she didn’t have much of a choice either way. “I see what you mean.”

    “How do you suppose you ended up there?” Jaruzaya asked, “Do you think you’re a hostage? Or is this more of a gruesome execution?”

    Mel grimaced. “I’d like to think I’m a hostage,” she said softly, looking at the walls of the ditch. Along the far wall was a half-submerged door, marked up with countless scratches. “I don’t know why anyone would kidnap me though.”

    “Hmm, did you happen to tell anyone you had that tablet you sold me?” Jaruzaya said. “I know a lot of pokemon who would kill for that.”

    “No one aside from my friends,” Mel replied.

    “Maybe they sold you out,” the Huntail offered.

    “Not in the slightest,” Mel retorted angrily, “If you suggest something like that again, I’ll beat you up when I get out of here.”

    “”Duly noted,” Jaruzaya said blithely, “Any other ideas then?”

    Mel hesitated. “No,” she said. The Lurantis sat in the dark water, the flaps on her head drooping slightly. “I’m tired- and hungry. I wish I could just go find a nice couch to sleep on.”

    “Hey...” Jaruzaya wasn’t sure how to respond.

    “So, how were you able to call me?” Mel asked quietly, “I’ve been trying to call anyone for days, but it’s never worked.”

    “Well, now that you ask, I did just get an upgrade to my GSEL,” Jaruzaya noted thoughtfully, “It’s pretty neat actually. There’s a lot of nuance in the system architecture that-”

    Mel scowled. “Hey,” she said, interrupting the Huntail. “Spare me the frivolous details and just tell me what it does,” the Lurantis finished, echoing Jaruzaya’s words.

    The Huntail didn’t reply at first. “Ha, good one,” he said, sounding satisfied, “Anyway, it’s basically a signal booster. The current model is pretty good, but it can’t really reach that far. Now, you can call across the ocean! Or at least, I can.”

    “That means I was out of signal range of everyone,” Mel replied, nodding. “Right?”

    “We can assume as much,” Jaruzaya said. “Which makes it more likely that you’re a hostage. No reason to drag you out somewhere far away if they just wanted to get rid of you- assuming they don’t know about your GSEL. Since it is relatively new technology, it’s easy to forget about as far as risk factors go.”

    “Uh-huh,” Mel agreed. She didn’t really understand everything he was going on about, but it made some sense. “Jaruzaya, I need you to do something for me.”

    “Hellooooooo?” A loud voice called from above Mel. “They sent me to check on you. Are you still alive down there?”

    Mel glanced upwards, spotting the edge of a beak hovering over the hole. She said a quick goodbye to Jaruzaya, hanging up before he could reply.

    “Huh... I wonder if she’s dead?” the voice continued. “Does it really matter either way?” A feather appeared, followed by a face, revealing a Tranquill staring down at Mel. “Oh good, you’re fine.”

    “Who are you?” Mel asked gruffly, defiantly meeting the Tranquill’s stare.

    “Nobody you need to worry about,” Viytoya replied, rolling her eyes. “Anyway, it’s a good thing you’re alright. I was supposed to check in on you every day or so, but I forgot. Hahaha.” She laughed.

    “I suppose we both got lucky,” Mel muttered. “Are you going to tell me why you’re keeping me down here?” she asked, not expecting anything.

    Viytoya shrugged. “I appreciate your candor in believing you’re entitled to an answer, but I don’t know myself. Count yourself unlucky and leave it at that.”

    Mel sighed, backing away from the hole.

    “Frustrating? I can understand,” the Tranquill said from above. “Just stay put, okay? If you’re lucky, we’ll come back in a week and kill you.” With that, Viytoya left.

    For a moment, Mel was silent. Fuming to herself, she called Jaruzaya back.

    The Huntail picked up immediately. “Are you alright?” he asked.

    “I’m fine,” Mel said, turning to look at the sealed door on the far wall. “Give me a week, and I’ll be out of here.”

    “I would say to not make promises you can’t keep, but...” the Huntail trailed off. “I look forward to hearing from you.”

    “About what I was saying earlier, I need you to tell my friends that I’m alright,” Mel said, stretching her scythes. “Look for someone named Arceus.” Mel paused. “Um, imagine Shogo, but bigger, with this huge yellow-gold ring around his midsection. Wait, sorry, the ring is brownish-orange.”

    “I’ll see what I can do, but I’m very busy,” Jaruzaya said, only partly apologetic. “Would it be acceptable if I send Shogo out to post some fliers?”

    The Lurantis sputtered, dumbfounded by his response.

    The Huntail sighed. “I know it’s difficult being a hostage and all, but I have a livelihood I have to maintain. Besides, you’re already getting a deal! I don’t even give the time of day to most pokemon.”

    “Don’t you think you can just be nice for once?” Mel protested, “Please?”

    “Looking for one or two pokemon in a city of millions is asking a lot,” Jaruzaya said, his tone softening, “Putting out fliers really is the best option, but since you’re so insistent, I’ll see what else I can do.” He paused. “Augh, you really got me this time.”

    “What?” Mel was confused.

    The Huntail laughed. “One of the rules of success is to never be a sucker,” he said. “And here I am agreeing to help someone I barely know. It’s not like I can tell you’re actually being held hostage.”

    Mel frowned. “If I was, don’t you think I would have asked for money or something?”

    “Sure,” Jaruzaya replied, “But I’ve dealt with some pokemon who can play the long game for years at a time. You’re very earnest though- you have a trustworthy tone in my opinion. Which leads me to my second point. If I’m going to search for your friend, then I need information to corroborate with them, which means-” There was a loud sigh. “-I’ll need to know your name.”

    “Oh.” Mel was taken aback.

    “Yes, yes, you can laugh at me. I was going on and on lording myself over you and now I’m the one asking,” Jaruzaya said. “Well, I guess everyone plays the fool sometimes.”

    “Mmm,” Mel smiled slightly, “Since you asked so nicely, my name is Mel.”

    “Good to hear, Mel,” Jaruzaya replied, “Now, tell me more about your friend so we can get this right.”


    ================


    “How’s this?”

    “No.”

    “What about this?”

    “No.”

    “Oh, oh, this one, this one!”

    “Definitely not.”

    Seyka turned to Pasa. “Don’t you think this one looks good?” he pleaded.

    The Nidoking stared at the wide-brimmed hat on the Skarmory’s head. “Sorry, but I’ve never really understood why anyone would put something on their head like that.”

    “Aside from fashion, there’s legitimate utility,” Lozow said from nearby. “I’ve noticed Ziya has been a bit uncomfortable lately...” He hesitated before continuing. “She’s a Froslass, and the artificial lighting or whatever it is has been a bit much.”

    “That makes sense,” Pasa replied thoughtfully. “It’s meant to simulate sunlight after all. Huh, I’ve never thought about that before.”

    “What about this one?” Seyka interjected, wearing a bizarrely squarish hat.

    “No,” Lozow said immediately before turning to look at Seyka. “Actually, wait.” He looked it over. “I... I like that one. Sorry, Seyka. I’m an idiot.”

    The Skarmory shook his head. “Don’t worry about it! I know you just really care about Ziya. Besides, this is fun.”

    Pasa stared at Seyka. “Do you think you’d need a hat for anything, Seyka?”

    “Hmmm.” Seyka was thoughtful. “Maybe I’d need one so other pokemon wouldn’t be blinded by the sunlight reflecting off my head?”

    “That’s- I never considered that,” Lozow said. The Anorith glanced at the rows of hats on display. “Wouldn’t you need to cover your entire body then?”

    The Skarmory looked himself over, fanning his wings. “I suppose so, but my head gets the most sun, right? If light can’t reflect off there, then it won’t reach the rest of my body because it’ll get frustrated and give up.”

    Pasa smiled. “Hah, I bet.”

    “Oh, I meant to ask! What have you been doing, Pasa?” Seyka asked somewhat excitedly. “I haven’t seen you since the train almost half a month ago.”

    The Nidoking shook his head. “Nothing much,” he said, his gaze not quite meeting Seyka’s. “Things have been a bit stressful lately, but I think it’ll be fine.”

    “That’s good,” Seyka replied, “Can I ask for a favor then?”

    “I’m guessing you want me to pay,” Pasa said, slightly amused. “Sure thing.”

    “Wha- Seyka!?” Lozow turned to the Skarmory, aghast.

    The Skarmory stuck his tongue out at the Anorith. “He said he’d do it. You should save our money for later.”

    “Even if he said, you should have asked me too,” Lozow protested, shaking his head. “It’s just... it doesn’t feel right to impose.”

    “Don’t worry about it, it’s my treat,” Pasa said in a gently encouraging tone. “If you two are hard up for money, I can help. It’s not a handout or anything, just acquaintances helping each other out.”

    Lozow nodded slowly, giving up .”Fine, if you insist. But we’re in your debt now.” He turned to Seyka, still wearing the hat. “You don’t have to go now, but if you don’t mind, would you take that home with you and give it to Ziya when you see her? I have something I want to talk to Pasa about so I’ll be home later.”

    “Oh?” Seyka glanced at Pasa. “I can’t listen?”

    “Yeah, it’s private,” Lozow replied dryly, “Go eavesdrop on someone else and tell me about it later, okay?”

    The Skarmory smiled. “Alright. Thanks for coming out today by the way. I had fun.”

    “I did too,” Lozow said. “Next time, let’s go with Ziya- and Fyco.”

    As Seyka left, Pasa made his way over to the counter, paying for the hat. Lozow followed behind him, lagging slightly so he wouldn’t be in danger of being accidentally crushed.

    “I don’t want this to be awkward,” Pasa said, not looking at the Anorith. “But I’m wary of Seyka.”

    Lozow froze. Racking his head for a reply, he silently waited for the Nidoking to continue.

    Pasa scratched one of his ears. “Not like, in a bad way,” he clarified, “I just think he doesn’t seem to understand the effects of what he says and does on other pokemon.”

    “Is this about what you said earlier?” Lozow asked, deciding to play dumb. “I only met up with Seyka recently, but he was in prison?”

    “I don’t know how long you two have known each other- and I’m sorry if this offends you, but I don’t really believe he was let out,” Pasa said, sounding apologetic.

    Well, obviously, Lozow thought, Seyka wasn’t really trying. Still, at least this means we aren’t suspects. The Anorith nodded. “I know he can seem insincere, but it could have really been something small like a littering charge.” Lozow cringed inwardly at the weak justification.

    “I can see how that might have been the case, but I was there,” Pasa replied with a pained expression. “He crashed a train. No casualties thankfully, but it might have been worse if I didn’t happen to be there.”

    “Oh,” Lozow said simply. He swore internally, I remember him saying he was on a train, but crashing it? Ugh, I never thought to ask.

    “Sorry you had to learn about it like this,” the Nidoking said, “If it’s any consolation, he didn’t mean it- I know.”

    “Well, are you going to have him arrested?” Lozow asked, stumbling through his words.

    Pasa hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. “I think there are more important things to worry about. Plus, as I said, no one died- as far as I know. I don’t know anything about the circumstances behind Seyka getting out of prison.”

    “I see,” Lozow said, secretly relieved, “It won’t mean much, but I’ll do my best to make sure he doesn’t get in any more trouble.”

    Pasa smiled. “I think that means a lot more than you think it does. Seyka seems to trust you after all.” The Nidoking stretched, groaning. “Anyway, you wanted to talk about training right? If you’re free today, we can start now.”

    “Really?” Lozow was caught off guard. “I’m not busy for sure...” The Anorith looked up at Pasa confidently. “Let’s do it!”
     
    28
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    My new years resolution should be to like, actually talk about this story in public. Imagine that huh.

    This story's direction is fucked from me reading too much of Barbarians at the Gate.
    This message was brought to you by Henry Kravis haters.

    Ch. 28 - Performance Review

    The muted sounds of life floated through the open window as a torn set of drapes hung halfway out, flapping in the wind precariously. Piles of documents and other miscellaneous paper were stacked high, some balancing atop the remains of previous towers which had collapsed into formless mounds.

    Holding a pen in his beak, Trumme carefully eyed a sheet of paper, signing it with a flourish before pushing it with one talon onto a nicer stack in the corner of his small desk. The Noctowl glanced around the room, sighing before sliding another document in front of him.

    “Zekrom! Are you-” A Golisopod stepped partway into the room, recoiling at the sight of the mass of junk. “Er- what the...” She looked over at the Noctowl. “Trumme, what’s going on? And where’s Zekrom?”

    Not looking up, the Noctowl pointed at the other end of the room with his wing. “Check under the papers,” he said.

    Hesitantly, the Golisopod made her way across the room, peering over the large desk at the back. Under a mountain of letters and what looked like loan requests, she could make out Zekrom lying flat on his back.

    “What are you doing?” she asked, slightly annoyed.

    “Mmmmmmphhhhhh, nrrsch mmm” Zekrom replied. He sat up to look at her. “Oh... hi Dynyrsch.”

    The Golisopod stared at him oddly. “Someone from the board is here. They want to know why you missed a speaking engagement two days ago.”

    Trumme perked up from nearby. “Oh damn it, missed one,” he said, looking apologetically at the two of them. “Sorry, Zekrom.”

    “S’ okay,” Zekrom mumbled, slowly getting up. “Mhhhh, who is here, Dynyrsch?”

    “It’s Taioro,” the Golisopod replied impassively. “He seems... a little upset.”

    “Ohhh nooo,” Zekrom groaned, burying his head in his hands. “Can you tell him I died?”

    Dynyrsch looked at Trumme with a worried expression. “What’s wrong with him?”

    “He’s been out of it for almost a month,” the Noctowl replied, grimacing. “I’ve tried to figure it out, but I gave up a while ago, now I’m just trying to keep things running.”

    “What does that entail?” the Golisopod asked, glancing at Zekrom. He was staring blankly at the wall.

    Trumme shrugged. “Being his manager, more or less. If he has to go out and do something, he acts like everything is fine. As soon as he’s done though, he comes right back here and mopes.”

    Dynyrsch crossed one of her smaller pairs of arms. “Have you really tried to get him to tell you?” She narrowed her eyes. “I’ve only known you for a little while, but Zekrom trusts you more than anyone. I also know you go easy on him because of it.”

    “There’s only so much I can do with one wing,” Trumme joked, waving his stump. “You’re right though, I can’t help it.” His face fell. “I hate seeing him upset like this, but I really don’t know what to say.”

    “Even pokemon who love each other have to know when to be a little tough on each other,” the Golisopod replied, “That’s how I’ve always known it. But I understand if it’s hard, so let me do it.”

    “Let you...?” Trumme trailed off, the Noctowl looking conflicted.

    Dynyrsch made a face. “How do you think I’ve kept him in line for the past few years? Sometimes he needs a little push. First things first though-” she turned back to Zekrom. “-let’s just get it over with, alright? Just tell Taioro what he wants to hear and we’ll figure it out from there.”

    Zekrom groaned. “Nnngh, alright.” He stood up and ambled out of the room as Dynyrsch watched.

    “Trumme,” Dynyrsch said quietly, “Just follow us from a distance so no one sees you.”

    “Hm? Why?” Trumme asked.

    “Zekrom hired you on the spot,” the Golisopod said, making a face. “He never really had the- the ‘clearance’ to do that, so to speak. But everyone went along with it because he was so happy.”

    “Hmph, the board, right?”

    Dynyrsch nodded. “I’m sure you’ve guessed by now that the board likes to... micromanage the pokemon Zekrom is around,” she said. “We never really got around to telling them that you were working here.”

    “Working?” Trumme stared at the papers on his desk. “Wasn’t this supposed to be a ministry?”

    “You might be using a different definition,” the Golisopod replied, not looking at him.

    Trumme was silent. He stepped over to the window, his talons clicking. “If they were really that good at micromanagement, then you wouldn’t be telling me this. You don’t sound like you’re in the board’s pocket.”

    Dynyrsch shrugged as she turned to leave. “If that’s how you want to put it, then I am in their pocket. You’ve helped us out, so I don’t see a reason to complain. It would be different if you were a negative influence.” She sighed. “You seemed to be taking care of things, that’s why I haven’t checked in for this long. That was my mistake.”

    Trumme whipped around to face the Golisopod, glaring at her back. “What is Zekrom to you?” he asked, grinding his beak.

    The Golisopod stopped. “I’ll answer that question however you want if you pay me to,” she said, not turning around. “Now let’s go.”

    Trumme stared at the floor. Zekrom...

    ==================

    Dynyrsch caught up with Zekrom as he walked down a wide staircase. He was looking at the ground, muttering to himself.

    “Hey. Hey! Talk to me,” the Golisopod said, waving an arm. She slowed her pace to match Zekrom’s. “What’s up?”

    “Oh, it’s nothing,” Zekrom replied, unconvincingly, “Trumme worries too much. He’s been like this since back when we first worked together.”

    Dynyrsch frowned. “Right. You’ve never told me how you and Trumme know each other. How did you two meet?” she prodded.

    Zekrom smiled slightly. “That was years ago. We were both studying at some university- err what was the name?”

    “That long ago?” The Golisopod looked surprised. She tried to imagine a younger Zekrom.

    “Not that long,” Zekrom replied, “I didn’t have much education when I was young. This was around... fifteen to seventeen years ago.”

    Dynyrsch nodded. “What did you study?”

    “Design!” Zekrom said, perking up slightly, “I used to make some advertising material for the HCU.”

    “Ah... really?” The Golisopod was dumbfounded. “I didn’t know the HCU even did advertising.”

    “It’s- what do you call it- inter-agency advertising. The kind of stuff you’d bring to a trade show,” Zekrom clarified. He sighed, a gloomy look crossing his face again. “It’s been a long time since then, hasn’t it?”

    “I wouldn’t know,” Dynyrsch replied. They were at the foot of the stairs, standing next to each other. The Golisopod nudged Zekrom gently. “Alright, enough reminiscing, Taioro is waiting.” She looked behind her, spotting Trumme standing awkwardly a little ways up the stairs. She nodded at him, the Noctowl staring back at her with a blank expression.

    As they walked through the halls of the ministry, pokemon stopped to gawk at Zekrom, some bowing. As he smiled broadly, waving to them, Dynyrsch stepped slightly ahead of him, her eyes darting around. At a bend in the hall, she spotted a Swanna and a Beartic watching them. Tugging on Zekrom’s arm, she hurried him forward.

    “I brought Zekrom, Sir!” Dynyrsch said, a little out of breath. “I’m very sorry for the wait.”

    “No need to worry,” the Swanna said assertively, stepping forward. “I’ve waited longer before. You were pretty close to getting demoted though.” He paused. “That was a joke.”

    “Hello, Taioro,” Zekrom said, keeping a neutral expression. “You don’t usually come around here.”

    Taioro nodded. “Yes, and I would rather not have a reason to. Would you like to tell me why you missed the speaking engagement we had you booked for? You don’t usually miss these kinds of things.”

    “I can explain!” Dynyrsch said, pushing her way between Zekrom and Taioro. “Zekrom was feeling a little under the weather. He decided it would be best to cancel...” The Golisopod trailed off, freezing up. “We did not think to contact the client afterwards regarding this because we were focused on ensuring Zekrom would recover quickly,” she added quietly.

    The Swanna didn’t look at her. “Is something wrong, Zekrom? You seem a bit down today.”

    It took Dynyrsch a second to realize she had been completely ignored. “Answer him,” she said to Zekrom under her breath, bristling as she stepped to the side. “It’s a slow day, so he’s been a bit tired,” she said to Taioro, forcing a smile.

    “Oh- It’s nothing,” Zekrom said, exhaling. “You know, sometimes life can get you down. But you just keep going because that’s the only thing you can do!” He looked off to the side, slightly distressed. “Sorry I wasn’t able to do that. I’ll make it up to them as soon as possible, promise!”

    Taioro smiled, ruffling his feathers. “I know you will,” he chirped happily, ignoring Dynyrsch again. “You’re booked two days from now, but until then why don’t you take a break and enjoy yourself.”

    Zekrom’s expression brightened. “Aww, thanks Taioro! I’ll work hard to make it up to you.”

    “Don’t worry about it at all,” Taioro said, chuckling, “I just want to see you at your best. After all, you can’t help other pokemon be their best if you’re not in top shape, right?”

    “You won’t make the board more money either,” Dynyrsch muttered off to the side.

    The Swanna looked over at her. “Did you say something?” he asked.

    “Nothing sir,” the Golisopod said quickly, shrinking back from the Swanna’s gaze. “I was just trying to remember the work I had to do for today.”

    “Ah, great,” Taioro replied, “It’s good to have dedicated workers like you.” He paused. “Whoever you are,” he added quietly. “Anyway!” He turned back to Zekrom. “I’d like to introduce you to someone.” He gestured with one wing at the Beartic, who had been silent up to that point. “This is Sokharmaen. He’s a prominent business leader in this city I had the pleasure of meeting recently. He told me he was very interested in meeting you.”

    The Beartic nodded. “I’m honored to meet you,” he said, extending a paw to Zekrom. “You’ve been something of an inspiration to me, and I’ve always wanted to talk to you personally.”

    Zekrom took the Beartic’s paw with both of his claws. “I’m glad to hear that,” he said softly, “There’s nothing more important to me than knowing that I’ve helped someone, even if it was small. But it’s not just me you should thank. Reshiram is the one that helped me in the first place. God is always looking out for us even if we don’t know it.”

    “Mmmm, I’m envious of your positivity,” Sokharmaen said. “I hate to cut this meeting so short, but I have urgent matters to attend to.” He turned to leave, glancing at Taioro. “Thank you again for this opportunity, I’ll be in touch about the proposal we discussed.” Waving, the Beartic walked away.

    Zekrom waved half-heartedly, feeling a pit forming in his stomach. “He seems nice,” he said offhandedly to Taioro.

    “Oh certainly,” the Swanna said, “I’m sure he’ll be a great investor.”

    “Investor?” Zekrom looked at Taioro.

    Taioro nodded, satisfied. “He was very interested in supporting the ministry, and I think him meeting you now sealed the deal.”

    “We didn’t exactly talk for long,” Zekrom mused, scratching his neck.

    The Swanna was about to reply when he saw Dynyrsch nearby, awkwardly lingering in the same spot she had been in the entire time. “Don’t you have work to do?” he asked, to which the Golisopod nodded meekly, quickly retreating down the other hall. “Sorry about that,” he said, waving a wing idly, “I’m sure Mr. Sokharmaen will want to talk to you more later. This was just a good opportunity to get the ball rolling.”

    “Alright,” Zekrom said, looking off to where Dynyrsch had gone. “Is that everything you wanted to talk about?”

    “Pretty much,” Taioro said. “One last thing before you go.” He looked around for a moment. “Hey! Wherever you are, get over here,” the Swanna shouted.

    From behind a pillar, a Lucario emerged. It stared silently at Taioro, expressionless. On its back was a large object wrapped in a blanket, more than twice the Lucario’s height. It didn’t seem to be unbalanced by it in the slightest.

    Taioro nodded approvingly. “This is Lyluoyv, she’ll be your new assistant. The board thought that a more direct line between you and us would be helpful.” The Swanna turned to the Lucario. “You know what to do. Keep us updated.”

    “Oh uh, thanks?” Zekrom said hesitantly, smiling awkwardly at the Lucario. She looked at him with a stony expression. “So, I guess-” he stopped- Taioro was already walking away. The Swanna glanced back and waved. Zekrom gave a half-wave in response, feeling lost.

    =============

    Trudging back up the stairs, Zekrom was met by Dynyrsch. The Golisopod anxiously grasped Zekrom’s hand. “So? What else did he have to say?”

    “Nothing really,” Zekrom said, shrugging, “I have an assistant now.”

    “An assistant? What do you mean?” Dynyrsch asked, giving him an odd look.

    “Taioro said this Lucario, err, Lyluoyv, would help me.” Zekrom pulled his claw out from Dynyrsch’s grip. “I forgot to ask how exactly.”

    Dynyrsch’s expression fell. “So that’s how it is. I guess Taioro- guh!”

    Lyluoyv appeared out of nowhere, striking Dynyrsch with a kick from above. The Golisopod fell sideways, the Lucario immediately, placing one foot on top of her.

    “Huh? What are you doing!” Zekrom cried, frozen in place.

    Dynyrsch wiggled fruitlessly under Lyluoyv, who seemed to be effortlessly holding the large bug in place. “No one is allowed near Zekrom except for approved instances,” the Lucario said quietly. Her paw glowed briefly, a swirling blue sphere appearing around it. Dynyrsch’s eyes grew wide.

    “Wait! She works here,” Zekrom said, reaching out.

    Lyluoyv stared at Dynyrsch for a moment. “Proof of identification?”

    The Golisopod continued staring at the Lucario fearfully, slowly reaching down with one claw. She produced a small card, holding it up to Lyluoyv.

    The Lucario glanced at it. “Confirmed.” The blue sphere dissipated and she stepped off Dynyrsch, the Golisopod immediately scrambling backwards.

    Zekrom bounded forward, grabbing the Lucario by the shoulder. “Why did you do that?” he demanded, shooting a quick glance at Dynyrsch.

    “I am obliged to protect you,” Lyluoyv replied, “Any action I take is in service of your wellbeing.”

    Zekrom was dumbfounded. “I- I appreciate it, but Dynyrsch is a friend. Plus- can’t you sense hostility and the like with aura?”

    Lyluoyv was impassive. “Irrelevant. Protecting you is prioritized over personal feelings.”

    “Urk...” Zekrom was unsure of how to respond. “Okay, I understand,” he said slowly.

    “Zekrom!” Trumme rounded a corner, eyeing the Lucario curiously, “Done already?”

    “More or less,” Zekrom replied, still locked on Lyluoyv. “Trumme, this is Lyluoyv. She’s... my bodyguard.”

    “I act in Zekrom’s best interests,” the Lucario said, moving in front of him. She glared at Trumme. “Identification?”

    Zekrom groaned. “Trumme is my friend too,” he said, nudging Lyluoyv to the side. “Can you just let it slide because I said so?”

    The Lucario shook her head. “A ‘friend’ is a subjective indicator. If an individual is not properly vetted, it presents too much of a risk.” She faced Trumme again. “You will maintain your distance.”

    Zekrom angrily strode past her and grasped the Noctowl gently with one claw, placing him on his shoulder. “You can’t decide that for me,” he said, crossing his arms. “Trumme doesn’t need a pass to talk to me.”

    One of Lyluoyv’s paws twitched, grasping the large wrapped object on her back. Her gaze flickered briefly to it and she quickly moved her paw back to a neutral position. “You appear to be stressed,” she muttered.

    Without warning, she leapt forward, one paw glowing blue. Zekrom didn’t have time to react as she pressed it against his forehead, lashing out with a kick in the same motion that caught Trumme across the chest, sending the Noctowl flying. As Trumme tumbled down the stairs, Zekrom fell forwards, unconscious. The Lucario landed gracefully on a step, catching Zekrom with one arm.

    Dynyrsch stared in horror at the Lucario, feeling a cold pit in her stomach. She looked over at Trumme, lying in a crumpled heap further down the stairs for a moment. A few pokemon that had been coming up the stairs looked up in surprise, turning quickly and descending the stairs when they saw Lyluoyv glaring at them.

    “You.” The Lucario fixed Dynyrsch with a cold expression. “For future reference, inform me immediately if Zekrom acts strangely as he did just now.”

    “Str-strangely?”

    Lyluoyv nodded. “I have clear instructions to ensure his safety. Taioro told me that he may tend to act frivolously, just as he did now.”

    Dynyrsch nodded blankly, slowly getting to her feet. “Yes... yes, I’ll do that.” Watching as the Lucario started to drag Zekrom away, the Golisopod warily glanced at the bundle on Lyluoyv’s back. “Where are you taking him, if I may ask?”

    “To his office,” Lyluoyv replied, “I have already memorized the layout of this building. You may return to work.”

    Dynyrsch stood stock still, staring at nothing even after Lyluoyv had left.

    “Damn it,” she said weakly, swaying slightly. Walking to the downed Noctowl, she scooped him up in her arms. “Why? Why does this have to happen to me?” She fumed as she walked off, carrying Trumme.

    ==================

    Okay Shogo, what is the security question again?

    Umm, ‘What did you do to Mel when you first met her?’

    And the answer?

    ‘Stomped on her head’.

    Correct! Now get those fliers out. I have a conference I have to get to.



    “Hello?”

    Shogo snapped out of her daydream, the Furfrou jolting in surprise. She blinked repeatedly as she slowly breathed in and out.

    “Sorry- the copier is available, and you were in line before us. You looked like you were thinking of something.”

    She looked to her side to see Mae and Darkrai. The Lopunny waved. “No rush, but we are waiting.”

    “Be patient, Mae,” Darkrai muttered, looking at Shogo apologetically.

    “Oh, I got distracted,” Shogo said, turning to the copier. “I’ll finish up quickly, sorry.”

    “No, no, take all the time you need,” Mae replied, sticking her tongue out at Darkrai who made a heart shape with his hands in response. “We’re entrepreneurs anyway, so we work on our own time.”

    Shogo placed the flier on the scanner, stopping to admire her work with pride. “Really?” she asked, half listening. “What do you two do?” The Furfrou pressed the scan button with her nose.

    “Big numbers, that’s what,” Mae said, puffing out her chest.

    “Wayfinding,” Darkrai said from behind the Lopunny. “We noticed that it’s easy to get lost in this city, so we’re making signs.”

    Shogo looked up from the whirring printer. “Huh... that does sound useful. But if it’s just a proof of concept, should you really be telling me?”

    “What do you mean?” Mae asked.

    “She’s saying she could steal our idea,” Darkrai said dryly, “Not that it’s particularly original or unheard of. I was wondering myself why a city like this didn’t have good directions or maps. The one I have is outdated.”

    The Furfrou paused to think. “Someone I know said that having to find your way around is part of the charm.” She grimaced. “I disagree.”

    “If you want to compete with us, I don’t mind,” Mae declared, “You know what they say about knowing your enemy.”

    “I’ll pass, I’m more of an artist anyway,” Shogo replied, smiling softly.

    Mae and Darkrai looked at each other. “Well,” Darkrai started, “We are looking for a designer.”

    The three of them stood there awkwardly. Shogo looked away, biting her lip as she considered it while Mae idly watched the copier, trying to catch a glimpse at what the Furfrou was using it for.

    “I have a job already,” Shogo said uncertainly, looking at Darkrai. “B- but I could help you out if you want me to make art for you.”

    “Sorry for asking out of the blue,” Darkrai said, “If you’re offering though, we’re happy to take it. I’m Darkrai by the way, and this is Mae.” He pointed at the Lopunny, who flashed a peace sign.

    “My name is Shogo,” the Furfrou replied, “I’m making posters for my boss right now, but they have some of my art on them. Want to see?”

    Mae lightly nudged Darkrai to the side, stepping over to Shogo. “Oh, show me, show me!”

    Shogo pulled one of the papers out, presenting it to Mae proudly as her tail wagged excitedly. “I don’t really know what to call it,” she said as Mae took it. “It’s kind of like a wanted poster, but not in a bad way?”

    As Mae looked over the flier, her expression grew concerned. “Your boss wanted this?”

    The Furfrou nodded. “Yes, but it’s a private matter, so I can’t say anything more than that.”

    “What’s wrong Mae?” Darkrai asked, trying to catch a glimpse of the flier.

    Turning around, the Lopunny showed him the paper. In the center was a simple message.

    Need: Arceus Have: Information


    The statement was followed by a long number. Printed on cardstock, the whole thing was ringed with a strange geometric design around the edge. There was what looked like an imprint of a paw in the corner with a signature underneath in the corner.

    “Ah...” Darkrai looked over at Shogo. “I know this is a private matter, but we know Arceus, if that’s who you’re looking for.”

    “You do?” Shogo looked excited for a moment, but she caught herself and scrunched her face up in a serious expression. “Describe him to me so we’re on the page.”

    Darkrai and Mae were silent, running over their mental images of Arceus.

    “He’s a big guy, white all over except for his chest and his belly,” Darkrai said.

    Mae jumped in. “There’s a big ring around his midsection. Last time we saw him it was orange, but it might be gold.”

    “Very long neck,” Darkrai added, “Oh, and he doesn’t have a mouth.”

    Mae crossed her arms. “He’s kind of easygoing- takes things in stride.”

    Shogo listened to the two of them, nodding. “That sounds about right from what I was told. Uh, can the two of you contact him?”

    “Sure,” Mae said, “But you’ll have to trade for it. How about telling us why you’re looking for him?”

    “Mae, come on!” Darkrai was exasperated. “She said it was private- plus, Arceus can just tell us later.”

    “Maybe,” Mae said conspiratorially, leaning over to Darkrai. “Or she could be trying to lure him in to kill him.”

    “And why would she do that?” Darkrai asked, rolling his eyes.

    “I’m uh, not going to do that,” Shogo said from behind them. “My boss just wants to meet with Arceus to talk about Mel.”

    “Huh?” Mae paused. “Mel? We know her too, not personally though.”

    Shogo looked relieved. “I uh, wasn’t supposed to let that part slip. Thank goodness you guys know her.” She looked around to see if anyone else was nearby. “Actually, Mel is in trouble.”

    Darkrai sat up, staring at Shogo intently. “What do you mean by that?”

    “I don’t know the details, but it looks like Mel was taken hostage by someone,” the Furfrou said quietly. “Jaruzaya, err, that’s my boss, contacted her recently. That’s why we were looking for Arceus, she wanted to let him know she was okay.”

    “Hey,” Mae said, squeezing Darkrai’s shoulder. “Does Pasa know about this?”

    Shogo tilted her head. “I don’t know who that is.”

    Mae’s eyes widened and she looked at Darkrai expectantly.

    “I know, I’ll call him,” Darkrai said, walking away from the two.

    Watching him leave, Shogo picked up the finished stack of posters. “I know this might be a bad time, but are we still going to do that wayfinding?”

    “Definitely,” Mae said, distracted, “But let’s figure this out first, okay?”

    “Let me tell Jaruzaya what happened,” Shogo said, “Maybe I won’t have to spend all afternoon putting up these posters,” she added hopefully. “I mean I kind of want to, but I’m kind of embarrassed.”

    “Put them up anyway,” Mae said offhandedly, “If pokemon think your art is great, they’ll tell you about it. If not, they’ll keep walking. Whatever.”

    The Furfrou processed Mae’s words, her mouth moving wordlessly. “I didn’t think of that!” she replied, “I... I’ll do it! Before I go, here’s my number.” Producing a pen, she scribbled on the back of one poster and gave it to Mae. “Call me when you can get a hold of Arceus,” she hesitated, “Or if you’re ready to start on the wayfinding. You know, whichever comes first.” Smiling slightly, the Furfrou bounded out of the room.

    “Right,” Mae said, holding her head in her hands. “Ugh, I can’t focus anymore.”

    --

    “Hello?”

    Darkrai suddenly found himself unsure of what to say. “Ngh, hello, Pasa,” he managed.

    “Darkrai? It’s been a little while. You know, I actually ran into Seyka recently,” Pasa replied. The Nidoking sounded slightly winded.

    “You did? Tell me about it later, there’s something I need to talk to you about.” Darkrai tried to stay calm, but he couldn’t help speaking slightly faster than he normally would have. “It’s potentially urgent.”

    “Potentially?” Pasa was disquieted. There was a thud from his end. “Nice try, Lozow. I don’t get distracted that easily,” Pasa said to someone. “Sorry about that, I’m working with another guy right now,” he added, “Anyway, just tell me what you’re talking about.”

    Darkrai took a deep breath, glancing over at Mae, who was watching from a distance. “We heard from... someone, that Mel was in some sort of trouble.”

    The other end of the line was silent.

    “I know it’s probably hard to believe, but they’re looking for Arceus because they have something to tell him. We confirmed we were talking about the same pokemon,” Darkrai said, hoping that Pasa would believe him.

    Darkrai was beginning to think the Nidoking had dropped the call when he finally replied. “Let me know where you are. I’ll check it out- but you’ll have to give me more details.”

    “Like what?” Darkrai asked.

    “Tell me about the circumstances,” Pasa said sharply. “I... Sorry. I know Mel is in trouble, as you put it,” he said, quieter. “But this isn’t some widely known fact. Who told you and how are they related to her?” Pasa grunted, a loud crash in the background. “Ah damn it, I think I hit him a bit too hard there. Sorry Darkrai, I have to go. But listen-” The Nidoking’s tone was suddenly sharp. “I’m leaving it up to you if you’re thinking of talking to Arceus. He’s been looking for Mel too with his other friend, so I’m sure he’ll come right away. If you trust this pokemon, then go for it and I’ll follow up soon.” There was a click as the call ended.

    Darkrai let his hands fall to his sides, thinking. Pasa’s words ran through his head as he thought about what Shogo had said.

    “Well?” Mae asked expectantly as she walked over. “What did he say?”

    “He knew already,” Darkrai murmured, “But he’s suspicious about Shogo and doesn’t trust her. It’s up to us whether or not we tell Arceus.”

    Mae stared at Darkrai strangely. “Up to us? Mel is his daughter and he leaves that kind of thing to us?” Mae swore and started pacing the room, kicking the copier as she passed. “Does he even care?”

    “I’m sure there’s a lot we don’t know,” Darkrai said, trying to placate the Lopunny. “Let’s wait until later to pass judgement, okay?”

    “You can wait,” Mae replied angrily, “When I see Pasa, I’m going to ask him myself what his deal is. And if I don’t like the answer, you know you can’t stop me.”

    “I know,” Darkrai said weakly, “I’m going to call Arceus, alright?”

    Mae nodded, glaring intently at the wall.

    =====================

    The chutes lining the ceiling groaned and creaked insidiously as a new package slid down the ancient system. Reaching the conveyor belt along the wall, the half opened box rolled haphazardly down to the waiting Typhlosion. Swaying back and forth, the Typhlosion looked down at the box as it came to rest in front of him and promptly vomited into it.

    From across the room, Mallys tried not to stare. “Is that someone’s delivery?” he asked.

    Sniffling, the Typhlosion shrugged. “Guess it’s mine now.” He picked it up and set it to the side, turning back to give the Haxorus a thumbs up before falling backwards.

    “There he goes again.”

    Mallys turned to see another Typhlosion.

    “You’re the new guy right?” the Typhlosion continued, “I’m Mihascho’s brother, Naffe.” As he spoke, Naffe leaned down and picked up Mihascho, the other Typhlosion moaning something inaudibly. “Sorry about him, he’s always like this.”

    “I know,” Mallys replied, “I’ve only been here for about a week, but he always seems about to pass out.”

    Naffe sighed. “I used to be envious of him. He worked for some fancy company up top in the past. I don’t know what happened.” The Typhlosion looked around the decrepit room sadly. “Now he works for me... for a shipping company that barely ships anything.”

    Mallys followed his gaze. “Why’d you hire me then?” he asked, resting his claws on the conveyor.

    “For once, there’s more work coming in,” Naffe replied, “And it’s not the kind I can let my brother.... throw up on.” He glanced at the other Typhlosion slung over his shoulder, frowning. “So uh, you’re Mallys? How did you end up around these parts?”

    Mallys hesitated. “I was looking for work. That’s it really.” The Haxorus was a little frustrated. He hadn’t managed to learn anything and though he wouldn’t say so, he was starting to miss Arceus. “I appreciate you taking a chance with me. I know I don’t have any references or prior work history,” he added.

    “Where do you think you are?” Naffe asked, smiling softly. “You’re the first pokemon that’s asked to work here in over a decade. The lower city just doesn’t do mail. It’s a lot more personal, for better or worse.”

    “Hm, that makes sense,” Mallys said thoughtfully, “But thanks anyway.”

    Naffe nodded. “I should thank you. Anyway, I guess I should get this lump out of here.” He grinned, patting his brother on the back. Mihascho grunted, saying something about a Blaziken as Naffe carried him up a short staircase and out the door.

    Alone in the mail room, Mallys sighed. “I should ask Pasa for tips,” he muttered, staring down at a green band wrapped around one claw. The Haxorus still wasn’t entirely sure how GSEL worked, but he was confident he could figure it out.

    I should ask if Pasa knows Arceus’ number.

    I really want to talk to him.


    ======

    “H- y! Get u-! I need your help.”

    Slowly, Trumme came to. The Noctowl’s entire body ached, and he almost didn’t want to open his eyes.

    “Trumme. Are you going to lay there and let that bitch take Zekrom away from us?”

    His eyes snapped open. Trumme struggled to remember what had happened. “Am I hurt?” he asked.

    Dynyrsch was looming over him, the Golisopod chewing on one of her claws. “Not really. I thought you were hit hard, but I guess I was wrong.”

    “Oh.” Trumme looked over himself and took a deep breath. “How long have I been out?”

    “A few hours,” the Golisopod said. “The Lucario took Zekrom to his office, and I haven’t seen them since then.”

    The Noctowl shook his head. “Ugh, what is her problem? I should go check on him.”

    “Don’t bother,” Dynyrsch said, holding him down. “She’ll just hit you again.”

    Trumme paused. “Wait. You mean Lyluoyv?” He shook his head. “Urgh, I can’t remember what happened.”

    “She kicked you down that stairs, that’s what happened,” Dynyrsch hissed, still keeping Trumme in place. “Now she thinks that she’s Zekrom’s sole representative, and we’re not allowed near him.”

    “I remember her saying something about that,” Trumme said. “So she’s keeping him away from us?”

    Dynyrsch nodded. “This is the board’s doing. They hired some psycho to keep Zekrom in check so they can micromanage him. But we’re not going to let that Lucario walk over us, are we?” The Golisopod leaned in with a maniacal expression. “We’re going to kill her.”

    “Kill? What are you saying,” the Noctowl replied, trying to wiggle out of her grasp.

    Dynyrsch lifted him into the air, shaking him. “Zekrom is your friend right? If you let them have their way, he’ll be nothing- a husk that talks.” She gripped him tightly. “I know we have our differences, but I promise you, if I’m in charge, the two of you can do whatever you want. Maybe you could even leave the ministry. I’m sure we could think of something.”

    Trumme was about to protest, but Dynyrsch’s last words stopped him. “Leave...” he murmured, his face scrunching up. “We could just...”

    “Zekrom is the face of the ministry,” Dynyrsch said softly, “But I’m sure we could pivot.”

    The Noctowl was silent. “What- what do you have in mind?” he asked.

    Dynyrsch smiled grimly. “Glad you’re on board,” she said. “Let’s go somewhere private. We need to talk about some things.”
     
    29
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    I've written 29 of these? Wow!
    Super fast turnaround on this one, and not only that, I like this one a lot too!


    Chapter 29 - Still Waters



    Everything was silent. For once, the ever present dripping had stopped and the water in the ditch was stagnant. Mel had plastered herself against the far wall, breathing slowly.

    “I can’t wait an entire week,” she whispered to herself. “I’ve already been here for one.”

    Mel wasn’t sure if the Tranquill would return, and she wasn’t keen on finding out either way. The Lurantis had little doubt that she would be killed eventually- a fact that gave her a renewed sense of desperation that had faded over the course of the week.

    “What can I do...” Mel mused, trudging about the room. The water level had risen slightly, almost reaching Mel’s waist.

    Nothing came to her. In the silence, the sloshing of the water was magnified, the walls seeming closer by the second.

    “Damn it!” Mel sobbed, lashing out with her scythes. They raked across the wall, leaving a visible scratch. Ignoring the discomfort in her arms, Mel slashed again, this time catching the sealed door in her rage.

    The heavily scarred door groaned in protest, the first sign of wear since Mel had been brought there. Caught off guard, Mel stopped her assault, her scythes falling to her sides. Her gaze travelled slowly from the door to her arms.

    For a moment she was silent.

    “Fuck it,” she said finally.

    The Lurantis began railing on the door. She slashed in every direction, jumping at the door from different angles. As the door showed more signs of breaking down, Mel became excited, accidentally leaping straight into the door. Her head banged against it and she fell backwards with a cry, only to immediately leap up again.

    The door seemed to taunt her, wobbling as the consecutive cuts wore it down. Blood ran down Mel’s forehead as she feverishly attacked, the water splashing up around her as she dashed back and forth across the small space.

    Her barrage continued for what felt like hours. Mel had taken to bludgeoning the door over and over, her scythes little more than blunt hammers after so much punishment. As exhaustion filled her, Mel began to feel dizzy. The Lurantis was tired, starved, and weak, and she wanted nothing more than to leave.

    Mel thought of her father. I want Pa, she thought, Or Arceus. Or even Mallys. Why is this happening to me?

    With a roar, Mel launched herself at the door with the last of her energy. Emitting a loud groan, it gave way, nearly bent in half. Delirious, the Lurantis stumbled forward, collapsing on top of the ruined door. The trapped water rushed out around her, spilling into a large canal in front of Mel.

    She was now in a large tunnel with a curved roof, the sound of Mel’s ragged breathing echoing off the dark stone walls. The canal ran along the center of the tunnel, lit on either side by sickly green lamps. Propping herself up with her scythes, Mel glanced behind her at the tiny room she had been trapped in.

    As she stared, it was like a dam burst. The Lurantis rolled onto her back, laughing as tears streamed from her eyes onto her lenses.

    “What did I do wrong?” she murmured, “Where is everyone?”

    Shaking her head to clear her mind, Mel activated her GSEL and called Jaruzaya.

    Picking up, the Huntail sounded distracted. “Mel? Did something happen?”

    “I got out,” Mel replied simply.

    “You what? Where are you now?” Jaruzaya demanded.

    Mel looked around. “I still don’t know,” she said apologetically, “It’s some kind of tunnel with water running through it.”

    Mel could hear the Huntail groan. “I need more details, Mel. I’m not a detective.”

    “Sorry,” the Lurantis replied, slowly getting up. “There are these green lights here- square shaped.” She rubbed her head with a scythe, wincing at a sudden pain. “Umm, the water is not really flowing, it looks still.”

    “Any writing on the walls?” Jaruzaya asked, “Everything helps.”

    Scanning the walls, Mel spotted some writing. “There’s something here,” she said, squinting, “Uhh, it says EAST-288?”

    The Huntail hummed. “Can’t say I know what that means, but it’s a start.” He groaned. “I just sent Shogo to the print store too. Maybe I can catch her before she gets back here.” Jaruzaya paused for a moment. “Anyway, are you okay?”

    “I’ll be fine when I get out of here,” Mel replied, “I’m going to start walking. If I see anything, I’ll let you know.”

    “Be careful, Mel,” Jaruzaya said, “I- I would rather not see you hurt.”

    Mel blinked. “That’s nice of you.”

    “Believe me, there’s nothing sentimental about it,” Jaruzaya said quickly, “It’s just that I’ve put a lot of my time into this. So it’s like an investment.”

    “Right.” Despite everything, Mel found herself able to smile a little. “I’ll get back to you soon.”

    Hanging up, the Lurantis took a deep breath. “Ugh,” Mel said, looking at her scythes. “I need to get these sharpened again.”


    =========


    “Ehhhhhh...”

    Goucie squeezed the pastry in his hand lightly, idly examining it.

    “Cannoli- how does anyone come up with this stuff anyway?” the Combusken said idly, leaning back. As a blue filling leaked out of one side, he caught it with a talon, examining it for a moment before sticking it in his mouth. “Ah, sweet!” he said, grasping the cannoli with both hands to take a bite. He chewed silently, ignoring the juices running down his beak and onto his feathers.

    “Wow, this is messy,” he murmured, holding the remaining half of the cannoli at arm length. He rubbed his beak, glancing at his bluish talons with a twinge of irritation. Reaching behind him, he wiped his claws before he remembered that he was leaning against Arceus. Looking back, he cringed, spotting a big blue stain on Arceus’ belly where he had been leaning. “Uh, sorry,” he said sheepishly.

    Arceus slowly raised his head from where he had been laying. He stared at the spot for a moment. “Whatever. It’s- it’s fine.” Arceus went back to the position he had been in.

    Goucie sighed, silently licking his talons and trying to clean the blue.

    “So what now?” Arceus asked as the Combusken continued rubbing his stomach. He liked what Goucie was doing, but was too embarrassed to say so. “Who do you think we can talk to?”

    The last few days had been a total failure. Frustrated after running into dead end after dead end, Arceus and Goucie were sprawled out on a wide staircase leading to a large office building overlooking a plaza. The Combusken’s confidence in his own skills had waned considerably as he slowly realized that although he thought he knew the city, he had been gone too long and it had changed. On the other hand, Arceus was starting to feel like a burden and was racking his head for a way to help. After another day of uncertainty, the two were exhausted to the point that they had simply decided to take a break on the spot. They had gotten a few odd looks, but no one had bothered them.

    “Well...I was thinking that we should double check the places we checked before, we might have missed something,” Goucie said. In his mind, he knew it was more or less an admission of defeat. A sinking feeling of despair was beginning to set in.

    “You two look pretty down. Want any help?”

    Cehdomu sat down awkwardly on the stairs next to them, the Arcanine smiling broadly. Goucie glared at him, his beak moving but making no sound, while Arceus shifted slightly to look at the Arcanine in alarm.

    “I know we’re not on the best of terms, but we can still talk right?” Cehdomu asked lightly, “Just want to make sure you’re okay Goucie. You seem distracted.”

    “How would you know?” Arceus asked, standing up. He stepped towards Cehdomu, placing himself between the Arcanine and the Combusken. “Are you following us around?”

    The Arcanine nodded. “Arceus, right? More or less. Although, it’s not me personally, it’s my assistant.” He gestured across the plaza to a cluster of tables where some pokemon sat eating. A Granbull sitting alone raised a glass in their direction. “He better not get drunk again,” he muttered with a frown before turning back to Arceus and Goucie. “Anyway, if someone like Hedtch can trail you this long, then there’s a bit of a problem.”

    “Thank you for your concern,” Goucie said, his voice strained, “I’ll be fine.”

    Cehdomu shrugged. “If you insist. Regardless, you certainly need to work on your... skills.” He paused, considering something. “Let’s make a trade. I can tell you what we know about that Lurantis if you tell me why you’re interested in them.”

    Goucie stiffened. He glanced up at Arceus who was visibly agitated. “Don’t do anything stupid,” he said quietly, grabbing Arceus’ leg with a claw. “I’ll have to decline,” he said simply, addressing Cehdomu. “It’s a sensitive matter.”

    “I can guess that much,” the Arcanine replied idly, “The two of you have been running around nonstop asking. Not particularly subtle about it either.” Cehdomu studied one of his paws for a moment. “Alright, what if I give you a push in the right direction if you tell me a little bit about your friend here.” He looked at Arceus. “Arceus here is- well- he stands out, which is why I suppose Hedtch had such an easy time tailing you.”

    “You want to know who I am?” Arceus replied loudly before Goucie had a chance to speak. “I’m no one. Nothing.” He decided not to mention his lost memory. “Goucie’s helping me because he wanted to. And that’s it.”

    In the face of Arceus’ outburst, Cehdomu barely reacted. “I see,” he said, glancing at the blue spot on Arceus’ belly. “You know, that’s good enough for me, so here’s my end of the bargain. That Lurantis is definitely not in the city anymore.”

    “Then where is she?” Arceus demanded.

    Cehdomu’s expression flickered. “She? Thanks for the tip, Arceus. But I can’t help you more than that. Goucie needs to figure it out from here, and I know he can do it.” The Arcanine smiled again at the Combusken. “I see this is a bit more of a personal affair than I thought. I’m sure we can leave it at that. See you later, Goucie.” Cehdomu stood up and walked off.

    Arceus watched the retreating Arcanine dejectedly. “I- I messed up, didn’t I?” he asked.

    “I know you didn’t mean it,” Goucie said, feeling drained, “But now he’ll definitely use that against us if he finds Mel first.”

    “His little hint barely told us anything,” Arceus said, watching the Arcanine argue with the Granbull over the small tower of glasses piled on the table. “It really only makes it worse.”

    “He’s being cocky,” Goucie said, burying his face in his arms. “We don’t stand much of a chance by ourselves. Since we haven’t heard anything from Mallys, I doubt he’s any better off.”

    Arceus was silent. “Then if we can’t do anything...” He looked over to Goucie, a fierce glow in his eyes. “We’ll wait until he finds her, then we’ll get her back ourselves!”

    “Ourselves?” The thought troubled the Combusken. “But we might end up fighting him.”

    “He can’t be that strong, especially if we work together,” Arceus said confidently.

    Goucie shook his head. “It’s not just that. If we go against him, then we’re essentially going against the entire CTB. And- and my father too.”

    Arceus was surprised. “Your father?” He slowly sat down again, looking at the ground.

    Goucie opened his mouth to speak when Arceus spoke up again.

    “Then I guess we’ll have to beat him and everyone else too.”

    The Combusken was dumbfounded. He stood up, not fully comprehending what Arceus was saying. “What?” he whispered.

    “You said that Cehdomu would use Mel against us,” Arceus said. “And I don’t know how your father is involved in this, but from your tone it sounds like he would be the same way.” He looked at Goucie, his eyes boring into the Combusken. “Mel is my friend- and you are too. Without you guys and Mallys, I have nothing. So, apologies in advance, but I’ll beat up your father if that’s what it takes to save Mel.”

    “Arceus...” Goucie couldn’t think of anything to say in response.

    Arceus would have smiled if he had a mouth. “And- and we’ll help you too! You said the job you worked at wasn’t your choice right?”

    “You... you’d do that for me?” Goucie looked away, his claws trembling slightly. “That’s not something to worry about.”

    Arceus shook his head. “I think I have to decide that part for myself.”

    “O-okay.” Goucie looked at the ground, the barest hint of a smile on his beak. “Sorry for acting like this, Arceus. I was just, uh, afraid.” He glanced up, meeting Arceus’ eyes. “Thanks. But you don’t have to worry about beating up my father.” The Combusken crossed his arms. “There’s not much love there.”

    Arceus’ gaze softened. “Oh,” he murmured sympathetically.

    “We’ll worry about that later,” Goucie said, changing the topic. “Anyway, if it comes to that, we’ll make a plan to beat Cehdomu. But for now, we can keep looking.”

    “But Cehdomu said Mel isn’t in the city anymore,” Arceus said, slightly confused.

    Goucie nodded. “I wasn’t thinking straight earlier, but that actually helps. Now that we know for sure Mel left the city, we can try and figure out how she left.”

    Scraping one hoof on the ground, Arceus considered it. “That makes sense. Uh, how would we figure that out?”

    Goucie started walking down the stairs, motioning for Arceus to follow. “There are official and unofficial channels for entering the city. I’m guessing we’re looking for the latter, so I have an idea where to start. I’ll explain as we go.”

    “Alright!” Arceus said, reenergized. Walking up to Goucie, he leaned down, scooping the Combusken bodily onto his back. “Just tell me where to go,” he said to Goucie. With that, he set off at a gallop, Goucie grabbing onto his ring.

    “Okay, but tell me next time you’re going to do that!” Goucie said, scrambling to find a comfortable position. “So up ahead, turn left...”


    =============


    Mel poked one of the green lights lining the tunnel, recoiling in surprise at how hot it was. Grimacing, she looked up along the upper curve of the tunnel.

    “East 267?” she said to herself. “I guess those are directions.” She found herself vaguely annoyed. “Hey!” she shouted, “Is anyone down here?” At that point, she didn’t care if the pokemon who had kidnapped her came, she just wanted to see something.

    Listening to her voice echo, the Lurantis felt a little silly. Starting to walk down the tunnel again, she was stopped by a splashing sound. As she looked down into the canal, a head popped out of the water, chitinous and bright red.

    Mel stared at the Kingler for a moment. “Hi?” she said hesitantly.

    “Hi hi,” the Kingler replied, looking at Mel strangely, “Was that you shouting?”

    “Y-yeah,” Mel said, “I didn’t think anyone was down here.”

    The Kingler blinked. “In a tunnel, no. In a waterway? Yes. I’m here, see?”

    Mel wasn’t sure what to say. “I see- that you’re there. You live in the canal?”

    “No,” the Kingler said, “Well, yes,” she added quickly, “If you live in the water, you might as well be living in all water in a sense.”

    Though she struggled to follow the Kingler’s logic, Mel nodded anyway. “That makes sense. Uh, can I ask you a question? Have you seen anyone come through here in the past few weeks?”

    “Can’t say I have, nope,” the Kingler said, “You looking for someone? Maybe you should take a break first, you look ragged.”

    “Huh?” Mel looked over herself. She was caked in dirt and grime, more brown than pink. “I’ll be fine, just got a little dirty.” She glanced back at the Kingler. “You are?”

    The Kingler jumped out of the water, landing near Mel. “I’m Yuteraiko,” she said, tapping herself on the head with one huge claw. “I can break metal if I want!” She paused. “Er, that was a fun fact- they’re supposed to be good conversation openers.”

    “I think it was a great opener,” spoke a Crawdaunt from behind Yuteraiko.

    Mel inadvertently stepped backwards, she had not even heard the Crawdaunt approach. Yuteraiko looked similarly surprised.

    “Sorry if I scared you,” the Crawdaunt said good-naturedly, “I’m Exdhroyhna, Yuteraiko’s brother. I love to scare her, isn’t that right, sis?”

    Yuteraiko smiled, but it was strained. “You know I hate that.” The Kingler glanced at Mel. “You scared her too. Sorry about that, uh-” she stopped short.

    “Mel, I’m Mel,” the Lurantis replied, “Do you two know the way out? I’m kind of in a hurry, so I can’t stay to talk.”

    Exdhroyhna pointed in the direction Mel had been walking. “You’re on the right track. Just keep going that way and you should find an exit. Need any help?”

    Mel shook her head, sufficiently creeped out by the two. “I’m fine, thanks. Uh, have a great day.” Turning around, she took off as fast as she could.

    Yuteraiko watched the retreating figure with an expression of annoyance. “I wanted to ask her more questions,” she said to herself. She turned back to Exdhroyhna. “So er, who-”

    The Crawdaunt lunged at Yuteraiko, claws outstretched. The Kingler responded in kind, their claws catching each other. As she met Exdhroyhna’s glare, she smirked.

    “My brother?” Yuteraiko said, “Who would use that as an opener?”

    “Hey, you went along with it,” Exdhroyhna said playfully, grunting in exertion as he tried to overpower the Kingler. “If you want, I can settle for knocking you out right here.”

    The Kingler frowned. “You’re with the bureau I’m guessing. I really would rather not fight you, not at all.”

    “What a coincidence. I wouldn’t either,” the Crawdaunt replied, “I’m here for the Lurantis, nothing else.”

    “If you play nice, you can have her,” Yuteraiko shot back, pushing forward. “All I want is some information.”

    Exdhroyhna hesitated for a moment. “Let’s make a truce. On the count of three, we both pull back, okay?”

    The Kingler said nothing but nodded.

    “One.” The two of them locked eyes, watching each other carefully.

    “Two.” Exdhroyhna’s gaze flicked to the tunnel beyond. Mel had disappeared from sight.

    “Three!” At the same time, both of them jumped back. Yuteraiko landed gracefully, giggling as Exdhroyhna stumbled backwards.

    “Right,” the Crawdaunt said, regaining his composure. “If you could, I’d appreciate some clarification. So far as I am aware, your group is the one that took the Lurantis hostage in the first place. What do you need to know from her?”

    Yuteraiko shrugged. “Yes, we did it, but no one quite knows why, not at all. She was kind of pawned off on us and we’re expected to watch her. So we’re just a little curious, got it?”

    “I see,” Exdhroyhna murmured, “How about we catch up with her then, get some information out of her, then I’ll take her off your hands. Does that sound fair?”

    “Fine. You first,” the Kingler said, gesturing with a claw.

    “Sure,” Exdhroyhna said lightly, “Remember though, you’re my sister when we talk to her.”

    Yuteraiko groaned, snapping a claw angrily. “You’re really pushing your luck.”

    “I know.”


    =================


    “It’s right up here! Slow down a bit, we don’t want to seem too out of place.”

    Arceus walked under a large arch, entering a wide rectangular space. On his back, Goucie tapped him on his head, pointing up.

    “This is where I wanted to go,” he said, “It’s where I work.”

    A gigantic tower stretched upwards, the top obscured by the bright lights beaming down from above. Dotted with hundreds of windows, it was almost as white as Arceus was.

    “It actually goes through the ceiling and into the top layer of the city,” Goucie explained, looking around warily. He climbed off of Arceus and walked in front of him. “Just follow my lead and we’ll be fine. Walk straight and don’t look anywhere. No one will ask questions- if we’re lucky.”

    Arceus was staring at the building. “And if we’re unlucky?”

    “We’ll figure it out if it happens,” Goucie said, “Just in case though, do you feel ready to fight?”

    “I think so,” Arceus replied. He was a little scared, but he brushed the feeling off. “I’m ready.”

    --

    No one paid them any mind as they walked in. Goucie nodded to a receptionist before ducking down a side hallway, Arceus right behind. Coming upon a flight of stairs, Goucie motioned to Arceus and started up them.

    “CTB stands for Carigara Tourism Bureau,” Goucie said quietly as they ascended the stairs, checking quickly to see if anyone was around. “I’ve been around this place my whole life.”

    “Tourism?” Arceus tried to imagine Cehdomu in charge of a hotel, but failed. “How does that work?”

    “The bureau doesn’t encourage tourism, it maintains it,” Goucie answered, “Facilitating communication between public departments, controlling information flow, and curbing the undesirable element. Honestly, it’s a crazy amalgamation of stuff that I still haven’t been able to wrap my head around.”

    “That sounds complicated,” Arceus said, “But I don’t like the sound of the last two parts.”

    Goucie shook his head. “I’m not fond of it either. But that was the way my father made it, more or less in line with his ‘vision’.”

    Arceus tilted his head. “His vision?”

    “Don’t ask me,” Goucie said, “I made a point to ignore him when he started rambling. What matters is that he has the knowhow and the resources to accomplish whatever he decides to do.”

    “Why would he and Cehdomu care so much about Mel then?” Arceus asked.

    Goucie’s expression darkened. “Remember back when I was talking to Pasa? He and I, and everyone here too, think that the ones who took Mel are the KBA- that’s Katabatica.”

    “What do they do?”

    “Years ago, they were a- a civil advocacy group that campaigned for the betterment of the middle and the lower city, especially the latter.” The Combusken chose his words carefully. “Eventually, their tactics evolved into bombings and hostage taking among other things. Similar to what happened to us, but...” Goucie trailed off. “Something is different.”

    Arceus twitched, reminded of the attack. “And that is?”

    Goucie hesitated. “From what I remember reading, their acts were largely to make a statement. They would hold some official hostage for a while, then release them. Even in their bombings, they hardly hurt anyone. In Mel’s case, I don’t really see any statement beyond simple revenge.”

    Arceus said nothing, but looked at Goucie expectantly.

    “Mel didn’t do anything,” the Combusken clarified, “Her, uh, father, Pasa- he killed the previous leader of the KBA. Still though, the group has been dormant for years, for their first move back to be something like this is worrying.”

    Arceus looked down. “Their new leader is more violent?”

    “We can only assume,” Goucie said, “The former leader was Echaeska. He was extremely charismatic apparently. Anyway, we’re here, don’t worry about saying anything, I know this guy.”

    As they entered the office, Goucie stopped suddenly, Arceus barely avoiding knocking him over from behind.

    “Okay, new plan,” Goucie muttered, frowning. In the center of the room, a Masquerain flitted around a bank of monitors, talking quietly to themselves. Spotting Goucie and Arceus, they stopped.

    “Hi, Goucie. Mongo is out right now, do you need something?”

    Goucie clasped his claws together with a strained smile. “I just wanted to check some footage, Kohubiko. I’ll be out of your way.” He pointed at Arceus. “This is just someone I was showing around, don’t mind them.”

    “Hi,” Arceus said politely, feeling out of place.

    Kohubiko briefly waved at Arceus before following Goucie over to a monitor. “You know Goucie, I was wondering today. Do you think Parmon has a girlfriend?”

    “Mmm, I wouldn’t know,” Goucie said, trying to ignore the Masquerain.

    She persisted. “I’m pretty sure I saw him recently when I went out to dinner. It was a really nice place actually, Mongo gave me a gift card because we had to pull an overnight recently and I was excited to try it- but I can hardly remember the food because I was distracted by Parmon being there, cause you know, the chief never does stuff like that.”

    The Combusken struggled to contain his irritation, quietly grinding his beak. “And you’re sure it was him and not some other Klingklang?”

    Kohubiko made a face. “Well I have no way of proving that to you, now do I? I know though, it was definitely him. I could feel his presence, and I know you know what I’m talking about.” The Masquerain leaned in, watching Goucie filter through data. “I actually thought about checking the cameras to see if it was him for sure, but it’s too exciting to imagine.”

    Goucie was silent for a moment, reading something. “Oh, uh, how does him going to dinner relate to whether or not he’s in a relationship,” he said, “Does he even need to eat?”

    “Here’s the thing,” Kohubiko said, “He was alone, but he looked kind of lost. What if he got stood up?”

    “Huh. Could be,” Goucie replied, surprised to find himself a little curious.

    As the two chattered, Arceus stood in the doorway, unsure of whether or not to go in. In the middle of debating whether or not to interrupt them, there was a ring from his GSEL.

    “Hello?” Arceus recognized Darkrai’s voice. “Arceus are you busy?”

    Arceus looked at Goucie and Kohubiko. “A little, but I can talk.”

    “It might be related to what I need to talk to you about.” There was a pause. “Mae and I heard about Mel, and we met someone who might know where she is.”

    Arceus’ eyes widened. “Where are you?”

    “We’re heading there now,” Darkrai replied, “Meet us at Jaruzaya Brokerage. You should be able to find it on one of those public maps posted around.”

    “Okay...” Arceus said, troubled, “Did you tell Pasa about this?”

    “Yeah, we did. I think he’ll be here, but I’m not sure. Anyway, I’ll make sure to wait for you.”

    “I’ll be there soon, along with my friend Goucie,” Arceus said. “See you, Darkrai.”

    Hanging up, Arceus was about to say something when Goucie walked back over to him, Kohubiko trailing behind him. “I found something,” he said, “Were you talking to someone?”

    “Yes,” Arceus replied, “Darkrai said he might have found someone who knows where Mel might be.” He was about to continue when something crossed his mind. “Um, you haven’t met Darkrai, have you?. He’s another friend. They’re going to meet us there- can you tell me what you found while we go.”

    “Alright,” Goucie moved to leave, but stopped, turning back to the Masquerain. “Sorry to leave so soon, I’ll catch up with you later.”

    “Sure thing,” Kohubiko replied, glancing past him at Arceus curiously. “I don’t know what you’re up to with your assistant here, but good luck anyway!”

    “Thanks,” Goucie said, managing a smile. He looked at Arceus. “Let’s go, ‘assistant’.”

    As the two walked back down the hallway towards the staircase, Goucie groaned. “That didn’t go as bad as I thought it would.” He looked at Arceus strangely. “I know you’re in a hurry, but try to keep an even pace. It’s less suspicious.”

    Arceus would have jumped out a window at that point if it were faster, but he forced himself to walk slowly, if stiffly. “You were expecting someone else back there?” Arceus asked, trying to calm himself down.

    “I was hoping Kohubiko’s boss, Mongo, would be there. I mean, she’s nice, but she talks a lot.” The Combusken shook his head. “And if you’re wondering why someone like that is second in command of a huge surveillance net, it’s not that she can’t keep secrets. She just likes gossip.”

    Arceus glanced back the way they had come from. “That’s bad in this case?”

    Goucie nodded. “It might be a lot of little things, but if you encourage her, you can easily figure out a lot.”

    Arceus thought about it for a moment. “So Cehdomu will know we’ve been here?”

    “Almost certainly. While it’s not a bad thing right now, it’s not something he’ll forget. It could come back to bite us.” Goucie rubbed his beak. “What’s done is done, let’s get out of here.


    ==========


    Sitting alone at his desk, Pasa scratched the table with one claw. Deep in thought, the Nidoking didn’t hear the Yanmega enter.

    His wings slowly beating, Chocolate stared at the deep gouge in the table as Pasa’s claw ran along it. “Remember when we used to be a team?” he asked quietly.

    “Before I was promoted to Director? I think about it sometimes,” Pasa said, “I still regret taking the position sometimes.”

    “Director or Commander?” The Yanmega settled on the table, reaching forward and gently pushing Pasa’s claw away from the worn spot.

    Pasa laughed bitterly. “Both, depending. I never would have thought it was so hard to just arrest someone.”

    Chocolate murmured in agreement. “Mmmm. We’ve known each other for years, so I’ll be up front. What’s bothering you?”

    “Hm? Nothing really, just the usual-”

    Chocolate cut him off and gestured to the spot Pasa had been scratching at. He shook his head silently.

    “I...” Pasa’s face fell as he sagged in his seat. “It’s my daughter, Mel. I don’t think you’ve met her.”

    “Nea has told me a good deal,” Chocolate replied, “What’s wrong with Mel?”

    The Nidoking hesitated. “It’s a long story.”

    “Then get started,” Chocolate said without missing a beat.

    The Nidoking crossed his arms and seemed to prepare himself. After several false starts, he began speaking. As he relayed the events of the past week to Chocolate, the Yanmega’s expression was unchanging.

    Finishing his story, Pasa leaned back, feeling exhausted. “That’s about it,” he said, “I’m just waiting, that’s all.”

    Chocolate’s reply was immediate. “You think she’ll get hurt like I did?”

    Pasa flinched. “You almost died,” he replied, “I don’t want to risk losing her.”

    “At this point, you have to take that risk,” Chocolate said, “It’s been this long and there’s been no demands or a body.”

    “I just want Mel to be okay,” Pasa said, tears running down his face. “I’m scared that they’ll kill her because my actions. But- but if she’s gone because I did nothing...”

    “Then you have to go!” Chocolate said, “It might hurt to know, but it’ll be worse to sit here and imagine.” The Yanmega paused, taken aback by his own emotions. “I’m- not good with these sort of things. There’s nothing left for you to do but trust whatever lead you might have.”

    Wiping his tears, Pasa nodded. “It’s my fault Mel was caught up in this. If I, no, when I see her again, I have to apologize to her.”

    Chocolate sighed. “I know you’re trying to be considerate, but don’t keep these things to yourself. I want to help you; you’re still my partner.”

    “Chocolate... alright.” Pasa stood up. “I’m going now. I’ll let you know what happens.”

    The Yanmega’s wings buzzed. “Knowing you, it will be just fine.”


    =======


    Staring into a bowl of noodles, Sachozume turned his chopsticks over in his hands. “Thanks for coming out here with me,” he said, “This place is really good.”

    He turned to his companion, Qiyoha. The Watchog had stuck his chopsticks in his nose.

    “Nice one,” the Simisage said dryly.

    “Hehe, just thought it would be funny,” Qiyoha replied, pulling them out. “Usually, Postcard would have yelled at me if I did something like that.”

    Sachozume nodded, thinking about the Pupitar. “I swear, until now I’ve never seen the two of you apart. If you don’t mind me asking, why do you stick together so much?”

    “Me and Postcard have known each other since we were little,” Qiyoha said, smiling, “Since Postcard can’t move around as easily as she used to, I always carry her around so she doesn’t wear herself out.”

    “Mmmmm,” Sachozume murmured. The Watchog was something of a mystery even in the secretive ranks of KBA. Along with Postcard, the two often disappeared for long stretches of time, turning up seemingly at random to offer assistance. The Simisage wasn’t sure if they even reported to the boss, but he wasn’t particularly keen to find out. The one thing he was interested in was Qiyoha’s raw power, one of the main reasons the two were generally left alone. “I wanted to ask, does carrying Postcard around like that all day double as training? I’ve heard Pupitar are supposed to be heavy.”

    Qiyoha considered it for a moment before shrugging. “I guess? She’s not that heavy to me. I suppose I might just be used to it though.”

    “How’d you get that strong in the first place?” Sachozume asked eagerly, “Was it from your parents, or have you trained your entire life?”

    “I really don’t know,” Qiyoha said apologetically, “I guess it’s from my parents. I never knew who they were.”

    The Simisage slurped down some noodles, looking disappointed. “Ah, damn. I was hoping I could learn your secret.” He smirked. “I guess you’re just lucky to some extent.”

    “Ha, maybe.” Qiyoha looked thoughtful. “Oh! I wanted to ask- what did you do with that Lurantis we handed over to you guys?”

    Sachozume shook his head. “Viytoya took care of that, I didn’t stick around. From what I heard, she took them out of town.”

    Qiyoha jabbed his chopsticks into his bowl with little success. “What is she going to do to them?”

    “Beats me. I’m wondering if she’s going to be alright though,” Sachozume frowned, “The boss is sending the new recruits out to assist.”

    Qiyoha gave up on the chopsticks, holding the bowl up to his mouth. “Is there something wrong with them?”

    “Not really, no,” Sachozume admitted, “But they really creep me out, like, more than Viytoya does normally. Something just seems wrong with them.” He paused. “Well, most of them aren’t too bad. It’s that Toxicroak, Reecie, that makes me uneasy.”

    “At least they’re on our side,” the Watchog said, shrugging.

    Sachozume sighed. “Definitely. I’d hate to be her enemy. Knowing Viytoya though, they’ll probably get along.”

    Qiyoha smiled. “Oh well. That’s not our problem is it?”

    “You said it.”
     
    30
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    New pokemon game?
    I mean, I guess I like Arceus, so I'll pick it up. Not like the biggest fan or anything.

    But like, that can wait! I'm hungry...


    Chapter 30 - Counteroffer


    Hanging upside down in the water, Jaruzaya floated at the edge of consciousness as he chewed on a handful of croutons.

    “These taste so much better when they’re dry,” he muttered to himself, swimming over to the side of his tank. Grabbing a marker with his mouth, he stared at the wall in contemplation. “East 288 huh? Mugh, who even has time to know these kinds of things?”

    Down the hall, he heard the door open. He continued writing for a moment before, floating back to look over his work. “Shogo!” he called, not looking, “When you go out next time, can you get more of these waterproof markers? These are great!” He turned to face her and could only stare as he saw the five guests accompanying her. “Err, did you make friends instead of fliers? I thought I was fairly clear in my instructions.”

    “Yeah, no.” The Furfrou gestured to the group. “These are Mel’s friends. They’re going to help us find her.”

    The Huntail let his gaze trail over the group. He stopped at Pasa, giving the Nidoking a strange look. “She has some interesting friends,” he said.

    Pasa could tell the Huntail was on guard. “I’m assuming you know who I am,” he said, “I’ve heard of you, so I’ll say it up front. I’m retired, and Mel is my adopted daughter. If you aren’t responsible for her kidnapping, then I don’t care.”

    Jaruzaya looked him over carefully. “Looks like you’re honest,” he said approvingly, “And yes, it’s kind of hard not to know who you are. Most Nidoking are usually keen to polish their scales.” Ignoring Pasa’s withering stare, he continued. “Anyway, who are the rest of you?”

    Darkrai went next. “We’re friends too,” he said, gesturing to Mae, who flashed a peace sign.

    “Yes? What do you do?” Jaruzaya asked.

    Darkrai was caught off guard by the question. “What do you mean by that?”

    Jaruzaya blinked. “I mean, what do you do for a living? It’s called expanding your network, you never know what the pokemon you meet might be good at.”

    Pasa stormed up, pointing at the Huntail. “Well save it for later. If you know where Mel might be, then tell us.”

    Jaruzaya seemed about to retort, but relented seeing the fierceness in Pasa’s expression. “Right, at least let me get everyone’s names.”

    Darkrai and Mae introduced themselves, followed by Arceus and Goucie.

    “Thank you. Here’s what we know.” Jaruzaya swam over to his notes. “When I last spoke to Mel, she mentioned spotting an indicator that read East 288.” He paused and looked at the group. “No hits so far? Anyway, I asked an acquaintance who is knowledgeable in these kind of affairs, and he informed me that it is a common system in aqueducts on the continent. Unfortunately, there are about six places that fit this.”

    Goucie piped up from the back of the room. “Actually, we found something that might help with that. Mel was taken out of the city due north by the Watchog that attacked her. He handed her off to another party we couldn’t identify.”

    “And you’re sure it was her?” Pasa asked, studying the Combusken.

    “Positive. Missing left antenna right?”

    The Nidoking nodded. “I’ll just have to believe your source was reliable at this point. It’s the best we got.”

    Goucie considered telling Pasa that he was sure because he had seen it on film, but decided that telling the Nidoking about the CTB’s surveillance was a topic best saved for later.

    Arceus looked back at Jaruzaya. “Does that narrow it down any?” he asked hopefully.

    “It... does!” the Huntail exclaimed, “It’s down to two, Rioch and Weekday.”

    “Weekday is the capital isn’t it?” Mae asked Darkrai. “Have you been there?”

    Darkrai made a face. “One time years ago. Nothing special from what I remember.”

    Arceus nodded. “So what are we going to do?”

    “We’ll split up,” Pasa said, taking charge. He faced the group. “I’m sorry if I’m speaking for you guys without asking. But you are willing to help look right?”

    Everyone in the room agreed, even Jaruzaya. Pasa smiled grimly. He pointed at Darkrai, Mae, and Shogo. “If you three could cover Rioch, then myself, Arceus, and Goucie will go to Weekday.” He looked over at Jaruzaya. “Can you keep us updated?”

    “Mission control, huh?” Jaruzaya seemed intrigued. “Sounds like it’ll be a good experience.”

    “Be serious,” Pasa growled.

    Splitting off into their groups to plan, Goucie glanced over at Shogo, Darkrai, and Mae. “Will they be okay?” he asked, slightly worried.

    “I think they’ll be fine,” Arceus said, “I don’t know how they fight if that’s what you’re asking, but still.”

    “I agree with Arceus,” Pasa said, “I’ve gotten to know them a bit too, and they seem reliable. Can’t say anything about the Furfrou though.”

    The Nidoking shook his head. “It’s the best we have to go on. I have one more thing I want to ask of Jaruzaya though.” He turned to walk back to the tank. “I’m sorry for making you guys work so hard while I did nothing. I’ll make up for it as best I can.”

    Goucie turned to Arceus when they were alone. “Um, could you not tell Pasa about the CTB surveillance system if the topic comes up. It’s a bit of a sensitive topic.”

    Arceus nodded. “Okay. I don’t think he’s thinking about that too much anyway.” He seemed a bit downcast. “Pasa seems really desperate.”

    “Nothing we can do about it except help him out the best we can,” Goucie murmured.

    --

    “Hmmm?” Jaruzaya looked over as Pasa tapped on the glass. “Do you need something?”

    “Is it possible for me to talk to Mel now?” Pasa asked.

    The Huntail hummed. “It should be. I believe GSEL should have a call forwarding feature or whatever the term is. Let me try.”

    Jaruzaya was silent for a moment as he contacted Mel.

    “Mel, are you there? There’s someone who wants to talk to you. Let me put you through.”


    ==========


    “Moomoo? Are you there?”

    Mel stopped in place, shocked to hear the voice on the other line. “Pa? Is that... why are you?”

    “Hiya. No time to explain, but we’re coming to get you. Stay safe, okay?”

    Mel smiled. “I can handle myself just fine. I didn’t know you knew Jaruzaya though.”

    “I don’t know him,” Pasa replied, “Your friends helped me out.”

    The Lurantis’ spirits were immediately lifted. “Everyone’s been looking for me?” she said. “I mean, I didn’t doubt it, but...” she trailed off. “Just knowing helps a lot.”

    “We should be there in just about two days,” Pasa said, “You might meet up with some friends of mine and that Furfrou. I believe you know her?”

    Mel nodded to herself. “Shogo? I’ll keep an eye out then.”

    “We’re off then. Love you Mel!” Pasa sounded relieved.

    “Love you too, Pa.” As Mel hung up, she mused to herself. “Oh, I should have asked him if he knew exactly where I am. Well, it doesn’t matter now.”

    She heard a sound behind her. The Lurantis turned to see Yuteraiko and Exdhroyhna.

    “We were afraid you might get lost,” the Crawdaunt said.

    “And it does get kind of boring down here sometimes,” Yuteraiko added, “Can we hang out with you?”

    Mel shrugged. “I guess.” She was still uneasy about the two, but they seemed harmless enough.

    --

    “How did you end up down here anyway?” Exdhroyhna asked as they walked. The Crawdaunt was staring intently at the back of Mel’s head.

    “It’s complicated,” Mel said lightly, “But I’m not too worried, someone is coming to get me.”

    The Kingler and the Crawdaunt exchanged glances. “Get you?” Yuteraiko said, “Like, rescue you?”

    The Kingler’s wording caught Mel’s attention. “Rescue me from what?” Mel asked, “It’s not like I’m in trouble or anything.”

    “I didn’t mean anything by it,” Yuteraiko said innocently, “Pokemon just don’t tend to wander the tunnels much, not at all.”

    “Maybe they’re going to rescue her from boredom,” Exdhroyhna suggested, grinning.

    “Anyway, why are you down here anyway?” Yuteraiko asked, ignoring the Crawdaunt’s attempt at humor. “Taking a vacation and just wanted to explore Ghockya?”

    “Y-yeah- just wanted to look around,” Mel lied, “It’s a nice city.”

    “Mmm, I guess you’re not looking around hard enough because we’re not in Ghockya,” the Kingler replied with a smug look. She giggled. “Sorry for fooling you, but I’m just really curious, how did you end up here?”

    Mel sighed in annoyance. “I told you, it’s complicated. I’d rather not talk about it.”

    “What if I tell you where you really are?” Yuteraiko seemed to be enjoying verbally poking Mel.

    They had come to a sharp L-bend in the tunnel. Mel regarded the Kingler suspiciously.

    If I knew where I was, I could tell Pa, she thought, But from what he said, it seems like he already knows where I am. Plus, I just can’t trust these guys. They’re too... weird!

    “I’ll figure that out myself,” Mel said finally, “It’s not like it’s hard to find out.”

    Yuteraiko’s face fell. “Oh, can’t argue with that.” She rubbed her claws together.

    “Don’t be so cruel,” Exdhroyhna chimed in. “She’s obviously had a rough time, so just tell her.”

    Yuteraiko looked at the Crawdaunt. He winked at her. “Okay, okay.” She turned back to the Lurantis. “Sorry, Mel. Uhm, we’re actually in Rioch.”

    “Thank you,” Mel said, feeling a bit better. “Can you guys wait here for a bit? I need a moment to be alone.”

    “Sure,” Exdhroyhna said, pulling Yuteraiko into a hug. “We’ll wait right here,” he added cheerfully, ignoring the Kingler’s struggling.

    As Mel rounded the corner, the Crawdaunt released Yuteraiko. “Hm,” he said, frowning, “I don’t think this is going too well.”

    “I’m no interrogator,” the Kingler complained, shaking her head. “She’s not the type to let stuff slip I guess.”

    “Either way, that double lie was pretty good,” Exdhroyhna said thoughtfully, “I think she might have a GSEL, so it’ll throw them off.”

    “You think so?” Yuteraiko looked in the direction Mel had gone. “If someone is coming to get her now, then they probably have a good idea where she is now.”

    “Granted, but Weekday is huge,” the Crawdaunt said, “We should be fine.”

    The Kingler was unsatisfied. “We did tell her our names, sure. At least, I did.” She glanced at the Crawdaunt.

    Exdhroyhna paused to think. “Not sure how that might help her. Still, I guess this is a bust. Want to go get her now?”

    “Alright,” Yuteraiko said, “I’m getting tired of this anyway.”


    =======


    “Are we going to get Mallys before we leave?” Arceus asked.

    “Hm, good thinking,” Pasa replied, “With everything going on, I didn’t think of contacting him.”

    Standing outside of the brokerage, Arceus, Goucie, and Pasa were taking a moment to talk strategy before they left. The Nidoking was happy to see his companions raring to go.

    “Have you talked to him at all since we started searching?” Goucie asked. The Combusken was staring at the sign over the building.

    “No- that’s my fault,” Pasa said, “I probably should at least checked in.” A look of dismay crossed his face. “I have to apologize to Lozow too at some point. I cut my session with him short.”

    Arceus was mildly curious, but was more concerned about calling Mallys.

    “Uhm, I think I remember the number,” Arceus mumbled to himself. As it rang, Arceus felt a little giddy; he hadn’t talked to the Haxorus in a while and was eager to see him again.

    When the call picked up, Arceus couldn’t contain himself. “Mallys, are you there?” he said quickly, “We know where Mel is!”

    “A-arceus?” Mallys was caught off guard. “Slow down a bit.”

    “We’re heading to where Mel might be right now,” Arceus said, standing still to try and contain his excitement. “Maybe you could meet us there!”

    Overhearing Arceus, Pasa stepped over. “Wait. We have to consider our teams. Do you think it would be better for him to help the Rioch group or join ours?”

    “Huh?” Put on the spot, Arceus scrambled for an answer. “I don’t know. Are Darkrai and Mae good at fighting?”

    “Not sure myself,” the Nidoking admitted, “What I do know is that I am fairly proficient.”

    In the back of his head, Arceus was pretty sure that it would be better to send Mallys with Darkrai and company. He also considered lying so Mallys would come with them, but decided against it.

    “I think he should go with the other group,” Arceus said. “Did you hear that Mallys?” he asked.

    “Enough of it to understand what I need to do,” Mallys replied, “Have Pasa contact me with the details. And uh, see you soon, Arceus.” There was a hint of happiness in his tone.

    As Arceus wrapped up his call with Mallys, Pasa heard his own GSEL ring. “Hello?” he said, answering.

    “Hey Pa,” Mel said, “I think I might have figured something out.”

    “What is it?” Pasa asked.

    There was a pause as Mel composed herself. “I think I’m in a place called Rioch.”

    The Nidoking’s breathing quickened. “Are you sure?”

    “No, not really,” Mel replied, “Someone I met told me.”

    Pasa motioned for Goucie and Arceus to stand by him. “I didn’t get to tell you when we spoke a little while ago, but we’ve narrowed your location down to two places and Rioch is one of them.”

    Mel sounded hopeful. “So I’m in Rioch?”

    “No,” Pasa grunted, “We can’t assume that. Who told you you were there?”

    “Uh, this Kingler, Yuteraiko. She’s been following me around with her brother, Ex- er, Exdhroyhna I think?”

    “Can you trust them?” Pasa asked.

    “I’m not sure,” Mel said.

    Arceus was curious. “Is Mel with someone?”

    “Apparently so,” Pasa said, looking at Arceus and Goucie. “Some pokemon named Yuteraiko and Exdhroyhna.”

    “Wha-”

    Goucie looked like he was in shock.

    Pasa whirled to face him fully. “What? What’s wrong?”

    The Combusken was silent, staring at the ground. Then, without warning, he grabbed the Nidoking. “Mel! If you can hear me, RUN!” he shouted, terrified.

    “What is going on?” Pasa growled, “Explain yourself, Goucie!”

    “I- I don’t know the first one,” Goucie stammered, “But Exdhroyhna is... he’s Cehdomu’s assistant.”

    The Nidoking squinted. “Who?”

    Arceus stepped back, feeling a cold pit in his stomach. “No,” he whispered, “They already found her?” He shot a glance at Pasa. “Cehdomu is... well, he’s dangerous! Goucie can explain later, but we have to save her!”

    “What’s going on? Who is shouting?” Mel said on the other end of the line.

    “Stop panicking you two,” Pasa roared. He pushed Goucie away with one arm, and bonked Arceus on the head with the other. “Tell me straight, does this mean that Mel is being misled by a hostile party?”

    “Y-yes,” Goucie said, trying to regain his composure. “Exdhroyhna is definitely not on our side. We can assume the other one isn’t either.”

    The Nidoking scowled, turning away. “Alright Mel, I need you to listen to me. They are likely lying to you. Get away from them as soon as you can, but don’t let them know. Find an opportunity to slip away.”

    “Ugh, I knew something was up with them,” Mel replied, “How long until you can get here?”

    “Remember,” Pasa said, “There’s a chance you’ll meet with Shogo instead. But it’s likely that you are in Weekday. The quickest we can be there is just over a day.”

    “I’ll do my best then,” Mel said, “Weekday is a city, right?”

    “Yes, the capital,” Pasa clarified, “If you can get out of wherever you are and into the city proper, you’ll have a better chance at hiding.”

    “Okay then, I’m off.” Mel sounded confident. “I’ll tell you what happens.”

    As Mel hung up, Goucie seemed to think of something. “Hey, didn’t Jaruzaya say that the only reason he could call her was because his GSEL was upgraded? How was Mel able to call him back- and you for that matter?”

    “Maybe we got lucky,” Pasa said, brushing off the Combusken’s concerns. “We’ll worry about that later. Let’s get going.” He picked Goucie up and placed him on Arceus’ back. “Follow me,” he said to Arceus.

    Shaking his head to clear the slight dizziness from when Pasa had hit him, Arceus nodded. “Go as fast as you can. I’ll keep up.”

    --

    Mel sighed. Things were complicated now, and she had a sinking feeling it wouldn’t be as easy as she thought it would be to escape. Sensing something, she turned around.

    Yuteraiko and Exdhroyhna were watching her silently a little ways away, their expressions unreadable.

    “Can you give me a head start?” Mel asked, backing away slowly.

    “No can do,” the Crawdaunt said, mockingly apologetic.

    The Kingler shrugged. “I mean, I would. It wouldn’t do you any good.”

    “Oh,” Mel said weakly, “Fuck.”


    ========


    Weekday was a fashionable city, if not an exciting one. The reason it was the capital of Ameycogura was singular- it was first, and it was too entrenched in that fact to suggest otherwise.

    Stuffing figs in her mouth, Viytoya scowled at the crossword puzzle she was looking over.

    “Je- Jen- Jer- haaaaa.” The Tranquil slumped in defeat.

    “Having trouble?”

    Viytoya looked up. A Toxicroak was sitting at the table next to her, staring into the distance.

    “Not so much that I would ask for help,” Viytoya replied curtly, noting the large stack of crumb-littered plates in front of the Toxicroak. “Roach, was it? Sorry, I’m not the best with names.”

    The Toxicroak smiled. “It’s Reecie. You can call me that if you like though.”

    The Tranquill nodded. “Mmhmm. You got anything for me or did you come here to watch me struggle with a crossword.”

    Reecie held up a letter. “I do have a letter. It’s more fun to watch you though.”

    Snatching it from the Toxicroak, Viytoya shot Reecie a pointed look before opening it. Reading it, her eyes narrowed slightly.

    “A grand gesture? That sounds like the kind of lofty trite the boss would come up with. But why here?” She looked at Reecie expectantly.

    The Toxicroak shrugged. “Do you expect me to know? I’m just a rookie, right?”

    “Well, you don’t act like one,” the Tranquill muttered, “Ugh, whatever. Did he only send you?”

    “Uh-huh!” Reecie said happily, “But I’ll do my best to help you out.”

    Viytoya turned away, rolling her eyes. “I appreciate it,” she said with obviously fake enthusiasm. “Here’s a task for you then- help me make a plan to send off this ‘grand gesture’.”

    “Actually, I already came up with a plan,” Reecie said, triumphantly holding a dark purple slate up to Viytoya.

    The Tranquill was unimpressed. “What is this?”

    “It’s a plate,” Reecie said blankly, like it was an obvious statement. “It’s poisonous, kind of like you.”

    Viytoya was about to retort when she paused. “Wait, you can tell?”

    The Toxicroak nodded. “Of course. It’s hard not to notice what you’ve done with... well, yourself.”

    The Tranquill gave Reecie a hard stare. “I’ll think of that as a compliment. Now tell me your plan.”

    Reecie looked around surreptitiously before leaning in. “I was thinking about a large scale disruption. Something that really gets everyone talking.”

    “What’s the point?” Viytoya frowned. “I get that the boss wants people to see KBA’s resurgence, but why?”

    The Toxicroak ordered another plate of food. “I’m sure he’ll tell you if you ask him.”

    The Tranquill was firm. “No, he won’t. So in lieu of that, tell me why you think it’s important.”

    “I didn’t know I needed a reason.” Reecie sunk in her chair, sulking. “Isn’t listening to a leader enough?”

    “Not when our cause is something to believe in,” Viytoya said, glaring at the Toxicroak. “We follow the same tenets as the KBA did originally, and that’s to fight for those left behind by so called modernity in Carigara. How does doing anything here make a statement?”

    Reecie pulled herself upright as another plate was set on the table. “You’re asking me?”

    “Yes, and if I don’t like the answer, you’ll know,” Viytoya said fiercely. As she spoke, black liquid ran in rivulets from her feathers.

    The Toxicroak looked slightly amused. “Alright, I’ll answer, but only because I’d rather you not cause a scene here.” Reaching out, she ran a hand along Viytoya’s back. “So, before you spring a leak on me, consider this. Activism is our cause, yes?”

    “I just said that,” Viytoya said, “Get to the point.”

    Inspecting her hand, Reecie nibbled a piece of bread. “Do you take off the second you wake up and fly across the world? KBA has been dormant, it’s return is something best done in steps. Going on that, I think this ‘grand gesture’ is...” she paused, “There’s a word I heard recently that fits, ah, an overture!”

    The Tranquill thought about the Toxicroak’s words. “An overture to who?” she asked.

    “I’m sure we’ll find out soon enough,” Reecie replied.

    Viytoya scowled. “That still doesn’t answer my question of how attacking here is relevant to us.”

    The Toxicroak shrugged. “Politics? Or maybe it’s a way to get a feel for the opposition.”

    “That’s a bit more reasonable,” Viytoya said, mollified somewhat. “Fine, I’ll go with it. But I’m watching you.”

    “I thought we were working together as a team here,” Reecie said.

    “Not if I can’t trust you.”

    The Toxicroak stood up. Without warning, she swept Viytoya into her arms, swinging her from side to side.

    “Oooh, Viytoya. I swear I’ll impress you, really!” Reecie smiled. “I know we haven’t been off to the best start, but you can count on me!” She set her back down and scooped up the purple plate. “I need to think about how I’m going to pull this off a bit more, but I’ll be ready soon.”

    Viytoya looked away, struggling to contain her anger. “So much for me making a scene,” she murmured, noticing a few pokemon giving them side glances. “You follow me, alright? I got a call from Yuteraiko, she might need our help.”

    “I keep hearing that,” Reecie said, rubbing her face. “This GSEL or whatever is pretty interesting. There was never anything like that in... well back then.”

    “It is relatively new technology,” Viytoya said, flapping her wings in preparation.

    The Toxicroak was only half paying attention. “That’s not quite what I-” She caught herself. “Er, nevermind. Do you still need help with that crossword?”

    About to take off, Viytoya stopped. “I, uh, wasn’t thinking about that. Go ahead.”

    Reecie slid the paper in front of her and wrote on it with the claw jutting out of her hand. “Well, I hope no one touches this after I’m done with it, aha.” She finished, proudly showing the paper to the Tranquill.

    Viytoya stared at the filled in word. “Jeremiad?”

    “Told you I wouldn’t let you down.” Reecie smirked. “Now lead the way.”


    ===================


    “You know, we’re not really built for running,” Yuteraiko said, trying to catch her breath.

    Exdhroyhna frowned. “I’m not so sure. Definitely not in my case- but can’t Kingler run fairly fast if you run sideways or whatever it is you do?”


    “I can’t do that,” the Kingler replied, looking away.

    The Crawdaunt stopped running and turned to face Yuteraiko. “No, I’m positive that you can. If there’s a reason you can’t, then tell me or I’ll break off this truce right now.”

    “Look, she’s already outrun us,” Yuteraiko protested, “Let’s just forget about this, for sure.”

    Exdhroyhna said nothing but snapped on claw threateningly, a metallic ring echoing through the tunnel.

    “Hey, if you want to go, then just say so,” the Kingler shot back. “I’ll fight you any day.”

    The Crawdaunt rolled his eyes. “You don’t need to be so dramatic about it.”

    “Dramatic? B-but...” Yuteraiko sputtered angrily, “-you’re the one that started it! Argh, it’s just that it’s embarrassing okay? I feel stupid doing it.”

    “And is that something worth fighting over?” Exdhroyhna asked dryly.

    The Kingler replied immediately. “Yes!”

    The Crawdaunt threw up his claws in defeat. “Fine. Lucky for you, I got her pretty good, so we can just follow that.” He pointed at a blood splatter on the ground. “Before you say anything, yes, I would have rather you catch her first than us having to play detectives.”

    “Hmph,” Yuteraiko said, “We can’t get everything we want, no way.”

    The Crawdaunt hummed thoughtfully. “You’d be surprised what you can accomplish if you just try.”

    ---

    Mel tried to focus on the sound of her GSEL ringing as she ran. The pain in her side was steadily growing worse, and she could feel herself losing strength.

    Pasa’s voice came through. “Mel, is that you?”

    “You were right,” Mel replied, grunting, “They attacked me right after we talked. I’ve been running from them for a while, but one of them hurt me.”

    The call disconnected.

    Mel slowed her pace in confusion. Glancing at her GSEL, she heard a ring again.

    “Sorry, accidentally hung up,” Pasa said, sounding strained. “Is it bad? Your wound I mean.”

    “It’s not bad,” Mel said, unsure if it was the truth. “Any ideas for what I should do now?”

    “Hm, I’m not sure. Have you- excuse me.” Pasa seemed to be speaking to someone else. “Yes. Yes, I know. No it’s not a problem, I said I’d pay for it. Listen to me, no- no, hey, LISTEN. I’ll pay for it!” There was a pause. “Um, sorry about that, Mel. Just a little problem on my end.” The Nidoking sighed. “What I meant to ask was if you’ve seen any exits yet.”

    “One or two, but they were locked,” Mel said, “I probably could have forced them open, but I wasn’t sure if they were behind me.”

    “Alright,” Pasa said with an icy calm. “It won’t do you any good to keep running at this rate. Next time you see an exit, do everything you can to break through. If you can get far enough ahead of them, you can make it out onto the street where you can hide. Do you think you can do that?”

    “I can,” Mel replied, “Are you guys still a ways away?”

    “Over a day, but don’t think about that. Focus on getting out of there and we’ll work it out from there.”

    “Got it. I’ll call you soon.” As Mel hung up, she felt a wave of nausea and doubled over. Clutching at her wound, she listened in the silent tunnel for signs that the Kingler and the Crawdaunt were close.

    “Ghk!” Mel grimaced as she accidently poked her wound with a scythe. The Lurantis was glad for once that they were blunted. “Just have to find an exit,” she whispered to herself.

    “Heeeeeey!” A loud shout echoed from somewhere behind Mel. “Look, we have no interest in hurting you more than we already have. If you stay there, we’ll take you to get treated.” A brief pause. “I’m sorry about that by the way- I didn’t mean to go that deep!”

    Mel guessed that they were a little ways back and felt confident that she had gotten a ways away. Up ahead, she spotted a ladder. Dashing up to it, she examined the locked hatch covering it.

    “How can I break this?” she asked herself, sizing the slab up.

    Exdhroyhna’s voice rang out again. “You really are losing a lot of blood, you know. Besides, if we wanted to kill you, wouldn’t we have already done it?”

    Mel felt a flash of anger. “Fuck you!” she shouted back without thinking.

    “Okay... have you at least considered our offer?” the Crawdaunt shouted back from somewhere.

    Ignoring him, Mel wracked her head for a way to break open the hatch. She wasn’t sure she could manage enough strength to force it open with her scythes like she had done to the door from earlier.

    Exdhroyhna said something else, but the Lurantis had completely tuned him out. Perched halfway up the ladder, Mel dimly recalled something Pasa had said to her a long time ago.

    “Light?” Mel muttered, “Something about that.”

    She was silent. Then as she stared at a rung of the ladder, she remembered.

    --

    “Did you get a lot of good work done today?” Pasa asked.

    The Fomantis nodded happily. “Yeah! I’m already better at cutting than Kaeyo!”

    The Nidoking chuckled. “That’s because you’re made for cutting, Moomoo. But, I don’t think it’s healthy for you to spend all day in the mine.”

    “Why not?” Mel was confused.

    “Pokemon like you need sunlight.” Pasa paused. “I’m... not exactly sure why, I never learned. But still, try and spend more time outside.”

    The Fomantis shrugged. “I don’t feel any different. Are you making that up like you did with the story about the hungry Relicanth?”

    “Not at all!” Pasa exclaimed, “Please just stay outside more, okay?”

    Mel squinted at him. “Okaay, Pa.”

    --

    I didn’t do that at all, Mel thought to herself. Slowly, she climbed down from the ladder and tried to piece together her thoughts. She realized that she had been feeling a bit better than usual when she was traveling with Arceus and Mallys.

    The gentle green light from the sides of the tunnel caught her attention.

    Would these work?


    Walking up to one, Mel looked at it uncertainly for a moment before slowly leaning towards it and pressing her face against it.

    This is ridiculous,
    the Lurantis thought, Come on! Something happen already.

    Still distant, but perceptibly closer, Exdhroyhna called again. “We could set up a compensation plan, does that sound nice?”

    “Shut up!” This time it was Yuteraiko, clearly angry. “She’s obviously not rolling over for us, okay?”

    Mel grimaced. She was running out of time.

    She rubbed her forehead against the light. Please!

    Mel’s legs wobbled, panic and desperation setting in. Staring directly into the light, the Lurantis started to hope that Exdhroyhna would stay true to his word.

    Then Mel felt something. A tiny sensation that she wouldn’t have noticed if she wasn’t focused.

    “Hah?” Mel glanced one more time down the tunnel, then back at the light. Squeezing her eyes shut, she tried to envision the energy and was rewarded with the feeling suddenly becoming more intense.

    Opening her eyes, Mel looked down to see her scythes glowing a gentle green. “I guess this is what he meant,” she whispered. The surge of energy was strong, but she could tell it was only enough for a single strike. Looking back up at the hatch, she had an idea.

    --

    As Exdhroyhna and Yuteraiko rounded the corner, they spotted Mel up on the ladder. The Lurantis’ head was glowing green, and she was focused intently on the ceiling.

    “Are you alright?” the Crawdaunt asked, eyeing her warily.

    Mel shot the two a brief glare before she abruptly rammed her head into the hatch, bursting it open. In an instant, she scrambled out and disappeared above.

    “There you go,” Yuteraiko said in annoyance, “Now we’ll never get her.”

    Exdhroyhna seemed unconcerned. “She’s still bleeding.”

    “Yeah, but she’s in the sun,” the Kingler said, “She can just heal it.”

    The Crawdaunt considered this. “Ah, right. That is a problem. Of course, that’s assuming she knows how to do that.”

    The Kingler smacked the Crawdaunt with a claw. “That’s like saying I might not know how to swim.”

    Exdhroyhna sighed. “Fair enough. Though if you wanted to catch her, why didn’t you just swim in the center canal?”

    Yuteraiko stared at him. “You answer that first.”

    The two stood in awkward silence.

    “I guess neither of us was really invested in this, huh,” the Crawdaunt said thoughtfully.

    “I have my own doubts,” Yuteraiko replied, “It’s none of your business though.”

    Exdhroyhna laughed. “Of course it isn’t. As for me, I’m fine with letting her go. After all, that means I have some exclusive information all to myself.”

    “Are you aiming for a promotion or something?” Yuteraiko asked, “What a joke.”

    “Mmm, to each their own,” the Crawdaunt muttered, irked by the Kingler’s response. “How about we call it quits here and forget we ever saw each other.”

    “Fine by me, yep.”
     
    31
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Tokyo Vice vs. The Mole People
    In the battle of exaggerated investigative accounts, who will win?

    I've been slacking a little on my personal summaries of each chapter. I hope I don't forget anything important!
    If I had a beta, they'd probably yell at me, ahaha.


    Ch. 31 - Reject


    The sun was rising and pokemon were out and about getting ready for the day. Near a gate leading out of town, three pokemon idled, sharing a pack of bagels.

    “Sorry again about that Lurantis escaping yesterday,” Yuteraiko said, munching down on a bagel. “She just... well actually I just didn’t feel like chasing her, not at all.”

    Viytoya shrugged. “I don’t blame you,” the Tranquill said, “The boss is so keen on keeping his plans secret. But really, I wish he wouldn’t compartmentalize us so much.”

    “I wouldn’t mind as much if he just told us what’s going on sometimes,” the Kingler murmured discontentedly, “I know you haven’t been here long, Reecie, but don’t you think the boss is a bit too secretive?”

    “Mmmmm,” the Toxicroak hummed, not really paying attention. “What is, is what will be. As long as the boss doesn’t hold me back from what I want to do, then I don’t care.”

    “What is it that you want to do?” Viytoya asked, offput by the Toxicroak’s attitude. “Because that makes it sound like you’re just using us.”

    Reecie turned to face the Tranquill. “I didn’t mean it that way,” she said, sounding distraught. “I’m committed to helping you guys one hundred percent! It’s just that I have something I really have to do on the side.”

    Yuteraiko narrowed her eyes. “And that is?”

    The Toxicroak looked away. “I just want to meet an old friend. I haven’t seen them in a long time and I don’t know where they are.”

    “So how does you joining us help with that?” Viytoya asked, unconvinced.

    “I have an idea, but it’s hard to explain,” Reecie replied unhelpfully.

    Viytoya cursed and stalked away, Yuteraiko following behind, fruitlessly trying to placate the Tranquill. “Fine, we’ll leave it at that,” she said glowering, “But I’m watching you.”

    “Come on, drop it,” Yuteraiko said quietly, the Kingler gently tugging on the Tranquill’s wing. “Let’s focus on our objective.”

    For a moment, the Tranquill debated responding. Finally, she sighed. “Will you be fine heading back to Carigara by yourself, Yuyu?”

    Yuteraiko nodded. “I’ll be fine. Tell me how it goes though, okay?” With a wave, the Kingler started down the road away from the city.

    Viytoya watched Yuteraiko forlornly. She slowly turned back to Reecie. “So- have you figured out how you’re going to pull off your plan?”

    “Pretty much,” the Toxicroak said airily, “Are you ready though? I know you’re... a bit different, but do you think you can handle it?”

    “I’ll be honest, I think your plan is ridiculous,” Viytoya said simply, “I’m playing along because the boss has high expectations for you.” The Tranquill stared at the ground, troubled. “If you pull it off...”

    Reecie smiled. “Vote of no confidence, huh? I understand.” She leaned in and pinched the Tranquill’s beak with two fingers. “Then you’re in for a treat.”

    Pulling herself away, Viytoya tried to hold a neutral expression. “I’ll look forward to it,” she muttered before pivoting to a different topic. “It’s not particularly important, but I heard from Yuteraiko that the Lurantis is getting picked up by her friends.”

    “That’s nice,” Reecie said, “I still need a little more time to find the best spot to start, so why don’t you go check on that if you’re looking for something to do.”

    “I think I will,” Viytoya shot back. “Not that there’s much point to saying it, but don’t do anything stupid.”

    The Toxicroak shrugged. “You’re the one who said you were going to watch me. Do what you want.”

    Viytoya said nothing, but scowled. She took a short hop and took off into the air. Watching the Tranquill leave, Reecie stuffed another bagel in her mouth.

    “I love eating,” she said to herself.


    ================


    Mel awoke flat on her back. For a moment, she was unsure of whether or not she was really awake, a vague dread lingering somewhere in the back of her head.

    “What’s up?”

    Turning on her side, Mel glanced over to see the same Brionne she had met yesterday, reading the same magazine.

    “Thanks for helping me out,” Mel said, looking around the room. After escaping the tunnels she had deliriously wandered the city, eventually stumbling into a building. The Brionne took one look at her before pointing to the couch, saying the Lurantis could sleep there if she wanted.

    “Yeah, I let anyone sleep on the couch,” the Brionne replied idly, “Night shift is fucking boring. You might want to get that looked at though.” He pointed at Mel.

    Mel looked down at herself. The spot where she had been hit by Exdhroyhna was wrapped tightly with bandages that were stained red.

    “I don’t know anything about medicine or healing, but the least I could do was wrap you up,” the Brionne added, “Didn’t bother calling anyone because I assumed that you’re doing some shady stuff. Not judging by the way.”

    “Um, thanks,” Mel said. She stood up, breathing deeply. “I... guess I’ll go now. If anyone asks, I wasn’t here.”

    The Brionne nodded. “Even if you said nothing, I would tell no one. As I said, no judging.”

    --

    As she trudged through the street, Mel recalled a brief conversation she had with Pasa the day before. The Nidoking was relieved to hear Mel safe and had promised to meet her the next morning at the train station. Reading the street signs, she slowly made her way there.

    For the first time in weeks, the Lurantis was relaxed.

    Rounding a corner, she saw Pasa, Arceus, and Goucie standing at the corner. For a moment, her words caught in her throat and she wasn’t sure what to say.

    “Hi,” she managed, waving a little. “How is everyone doing?”

    Pasa’s eyes went wide, spotting her. The Nidoking bounded over and stopped in front of Mel. His claws were shaking slightly.

    “Hey, Moomoo,” he said softly. His eyes traced over Mel’s wound and he seemed to be barely holding back from reaching towards her. “They messed you up good, huh?”

    “Kind of,” Mel replied, looking at Arceus and Goucie. “Sorry about the trouble.”

    Arceus shook his head. “We’re the ones who should be saying sorry,” he said, looking guilty. “You got stuck here because we couldn’t stop them.”

    “But you tried,” Mel said, “I don’t blame you.” She looked around. “Is it just you guys?”

    “We decided to split up to be safe,” Pasa explained, “Mallys, Shogo, Mae, and Darkrai are at Rioch.”

    The Lurantis was taken aback. “Everyone was looking for me?”

    Pasa nodded. “It was a bit of a team effort,” the Nidoking said, “But we’ll talk about it later. Right now, we need to get you fixed up.”

    At his words Mel felt tired, the frantic energy that had sustained her finally starting to subside. “Uh-huh.” She looked up at the sky.

    The Nidoking looked back at Goucie and Arceus. “We have to let the other group know that we found her at some point.”

    “Goucie’s telling them right now,” Arceus replied, gesturing with his head at the Combusken.

    Goucie waved at them, hanging back a little.

    “Uh, actually, I have a question,” Mel blurted out. “Could I fix myself?”

    “How would you do that?” Pasa asked, taken aback. The Nidoking thought about it for a second. “Now that you mention it though...”

    Mel looked at her scythes. “I remembered that you told me that I needed sunlight. That helped me escape.” She stopped to consider something. “At least I think so. It wasn’t exactly sunlight, but I thought it might work anyway.”

    “What did you do?” Arceus asked, glancing back at Goucie.

    “I...” Mel struggled to find the right words. “I looked at a light and got stronger- like, I absorbed it. Maybe I could do the same thing, but heal myself with it?”

    Pasa looked dubious. “That is something I’ve seen pokemon do, but I would feel safer if you went to a hospital. We can see if it works later, okay?”

    The Lurantis rubbed her scythes together. “Yeah, I guess. I just got a bit excited thinking about it.”

    “So that guy you met yesterday patched you up?” Pasa’s eyes trailed over Mel’s bandages. “That was very nice of him. You’ll have to tell me where to find him so I can thank him later.”

    “If you’re all wrapped up, isn’t it harder to absorb sunlight though?” Arceus interjected, slightly concerned.

    “I hardly think he did it on purpose,” Pasa said, holding out a claw towards Mel. “May I?” he asked.

    Mel nodded, flinching slightly as the Nidoking gently brushed a claw against her wound. “So is knowing how to use energy from light something that pokemon are supposed to just know?”

    “For some pokemon, I suppose,” Pasa replied. “I don’t really know though, I never thought to ask. I just wanted you to get more sun when you were younger. I guess I was... nevermind.” Pasa looked distant as he spoke.

    Goucie walked over. “They have a question,” he said, looking at Pasa. “Are we going to leave immediately or stay here?”

    “Oh, uh, let me think.” Pasa examined Mel closely again. “Tell them that we’re going to get Mel fixed up. The wound doesn’t look too bad, so she should probably be ready to go in a day. They can just head back to Carigara if they want.”

    Goucie relayed the information before turning back to the Nidoking. “Darkrai, Mae, and Shogo are going to go back,” the Combusken said, “But Mallys says he’s going to meet us here.”

    “That works. Tell him to call me when he gets here,” Pasa said, “Or just call any of us. We all have GSEL here right?”

    Everyone else nodded.


    ===========


    Shielding her eyes from the sun, Yuteraiko scuttled alone down a dirt trail. The Kingler was muttering to herself, unaware of the figure watching her from the trees.

    “Well, it looks like you can walk just fine.” Exdhroyhna stepped out in front of Yuteraiko. “I know we said we would call it quits, but I had an idea,” the Crawdaunt said, smiling slightly.

    “You... I hate you!” Yuteraiko cried, lunging at Exdhroyhna.

    The Crawdaunt swatted her down with one claw. “I don’t have time to mess around right now,” he said to the stunned Kingler. “Have you ever considered being a double agent?”

    “A what?” Yuteraiko asked, slightly dazed. Seeing Exdhroyhna looming over her, she scrambled away, taking up a defensive stance. “I’d never work for you.”

    Exdhroyhna frowned. “You didn’t seem that committed before. Well, you’ll probably want to think about it. I’m sure you know where to find me.”

    “Wait,” Yuteraiko said as he turned to leave. “Why were you here?”

    “Same as you,” Exdhroyhna said, not turning around. “On call for someone who doesn’t tell me anything.”

    The Kingler stiffened, faltering slightly. “You heard that...” she murmured.

    “I’m an administrative assistant by trade, but I’ve picked up a few tricks for surveillance,” Exdhroyhna said, “You’re lucky it was me and not someone else.”

    “Fine. Let’s say I sold out everyone I know.” Yuteraiko narrowed her eyes at Exdhroyhna. “What are you offering for that?”

    “Total immunity,” the Crawdaunt replied, “That’s the basic guarantee. Depending on what you do for us, we will provide for you accordingly.”

    Yuteraiko couldn’t help but let out a small gasp. “W- what is the extent of that?” she asked, trying to maintain her composure.

    “I know I’m asking a lot from you- as such, we appreciate if pokemon choose to help us, despite significant personal risk,” Exdhroyhna said, “We can ensure that no one would ever know you were associated with KBA and give you everything you would need to have a comfortable life.” He looked at the Kingler appraisingly. “Having second thoughts?”

    “No.” Yuteraiko scowled. “I just was surprised by how much-”

    “Ah! I forgot to mention,” the Crawdaunt added, interrupting her. “Barring a few exceptions, we can extend this courtesy to select acquaintances if you would like.”

    The Kingler stopped cold, one claw hanging in the air.

    Exdhroyhna shrugged. “As I said before, think about it a little. You don’t seem like much of a rebel anyway, at least in my opinion.”

    “I don’t care about your opinion,” Yuteraiko said angrily, looking away. “Your offer is surprising, but you’ll regret looking down on us.”

    “Right, if you’re sure, then I’m obliged to make an effort to get rid of you,” Exdhroyhna said, “No hard feelings right?”

    As a breeze blew through the trees, Yuteraiko took a deep breath. “None at all. Let’s do this.”


    ==========


    The central hospital of Weekday sat in the corner of a large plaza. Pokemon bustled about, the lunch hour in full swing as groups congregated around the fountain in the center of the square. As Goucie walked out of the hospital, Arceus bounded up to him.

    “How’d it go?” Arceus asked, “Mel’s gonna be fine, right?”

    “She’ll be fine,” the Combusken replied, walking past Arceus. “She should heal from that injury pretty quickly- perks of being the type of pokemon that she is.” He pointed at an open spot along the fountain. “Let’s wait there.”

    Trotting behind Goucie, Arceus was happy. “It’s finally over,” he said, “I hope Mel’s not too angry with us.”

    Goucie cupped his beak in thought. “I wouldn’t think so, but I’m not Mel,” he replied, “I’m hesitant to say that it’s over though. The pokemon that took Mel in the first place are still out there. Something just doesn’t feel right.”

    “Urgh.” Arceus looked down. “That’s true. But- but I’ll never let them get Mel again.”

    The Combusken nodded awkwardly. “Now that Mel’s fine, are you going to look into your memories again?”

    Arceus’ eyes widened slightly. “Ah! I completely forgot about that with everything going on. I guess so.”

    Goucie hid a faint smile. “I’ll do my best to help out.”

    Arceus nodded contentedly. Looking back at the hospital, he laid down, crossing his front hooves. “Sorry about that,” he said, feeling his ring brush against someone.

    The other pokemon, a Tranquill, glanced at him for a moment. “Don’t worry about it,” Viytoya replied, returning to staring at her reflection in the water.

    “Hey hey! Look what I got.” A Toxicroak bounded up to the Tranquill, holding two containers. “I found a place like you asked. Check it out.” As she handed Viytoya one, she glanced at Arceus for a moment. “This was actually a pretty good deal,” Reecie continued, “Can I keep the change?”

    Goucie’s eyes flickered over to them and he sighed in annoyance. Arceus couldn’t help but stare at the Toxicroak, feeling vaguely unsettled.

    I feel like I recognize that pokemon. But I... I don’t? he thought. Arceus forced himself to look away, but the unease remained.

    “Yeah, whatever,” Viytoya murmured, “Do you have to make such a big deal about yogurt? You’re so embarrassing...”

    “I’m just enjoying myself,” Reecie replied, rolling her eyes. “Are you incapable of doing that, Viytoya?”

    The Tranquill froze, her expression morphing into an icy stare. “You idiotic-”

    “Oh, what’s the point of codenames,” Reecie said, interrupting Viytoya. The Toxicroak held out her arms. “The world is a better place without subtlety!” she declared loudly.

    Goucie gestured to Arceus, tilting his head slightly in the direction of the Tranquill and the Toxicroak. He pointed to a side street, slowly sliding along the edge of the fountain. By that point, a few pokemon were stealing glances at the Toxicroak, some leaving hastily.

    Viytoya didn’t reply, too occupied with silently seething.

    Arceus started to inch away from Viytoya, his hooves scraping along the ground. He couldn’t help but look over at the Toxicroak one last time, only to find Reecie staring back at him.

    “Oh, are we bothering you?” Reecie asked. “I’m really sorry!” Her earlier jubilation had disappeared entirely and she sounded distressed. “I’m Reecie. This is my first time here, so I was just a bit excited.”

    Viytoya winced, grumbling under her breath.

    “Reecie?” Arceus unsteadily rose to his feet, looking over the Toxicroak. “That’s... have we met?”

    The Toxicroak shrugged. “You’ll have to remind me if we did. Not sure I’d forget someone like you though.”

    Arceus looked away. “No, I’m just being silly. I met someone with your name that sounded like you. But they were a different pokemon, and uh, it was a dream.”

    The air was unnaturally still. Out of the corner of his eye, Arceus saw Goucie standing a little ways away. The Combusken was warily eyeing Reecie, his claws trembling slightly.

    “A dream?” Reecie walked over, grinning. “Maybe it’s a sign. We could be soul mates, you know?” She started eating her yogurt, maintaining eye contact with Arceus the entire time.

    “Soul- mates?” Arceus saw Goucie waving frantically to him. “I don’t know. Do you think so?”

    The Combusken grimaced, his claws falling limply to his side.

    Reecie stared into her yogurt. “Good question, let’s do some divination to find out.” She took another bite before slinging the remainder at Arceus’ face. Too slow to react, his head was covered in yogurt.

    “Mmm, I don’t think so,” she said.

    Arceus stood in place, feeling the yogurt running down his neck. “Was that supposed to be fortune telling or something?”

    The Toxicroak shook her head. “My soulmate would’ve dodged that,” she said simply, “Among other things. But that’s neither here nor there. What brings you to the city anyway?”

    “I’m er- meeting a friend,” Arceus said, his eyes flickering to the hospital. “It’s my first time here too.” He felt a tug and saw Goucie had sidled up to him.

    The Combusken had a stony face. “Let’s go see how Mel is doing,” he said quietly, trying not to look at Reecie and Viytoya.

    The Tranquill looked up, staring into space with a dark expression.

    Arceus started walking away, letting Goucie lead him along. “I have to go, sorry about the confusion,” he said to Reecie. “It was uh, nice meeting you!”

    “Mmmm, what’s the rush?” the Toxicroak replied, standing up slowly. She rolled her neck. “We can check out the city together. This is my partner, Viytoya, by the way.”

    “Come on,” Goucie hissed, pulling on Arceus’ ring harder, his gaze flickering between Reecie and Arceus. He turned around and stopped dead in his tracks, an icy cold sensation piercing his stomach.

    Viytoya was in front of Goucie now, staring intently at the Combusken. “Alright, I give up,” she said, shooting a glare at Reecie. “We’ll do things your way.”

    Goucie released his hold on Arceus, his arms falling to his sides. “You guys are the ones who took Mel?” he asked quietly.

    “Huh?” Arceus looked between Viytoya and Reecie with a mixture of fear and anger. “The two of you...”

    “We didn’t do it per say, that was someone else,” Reecie offered unhelpfully. The Toxicroak shrugged. “If it makes you feel better, then say that we’re responsible by proxy. That’s technically true. Oh! You could also- woah!” The Toxicroak leaned back to avoid an orange sphere, falling into the fountain. The judgment orb flew over, passing through the brick centerpiece of the fountain before dissipating in the air.

    “All of you hurt Mel, and it means nothing to you?” Arceus asked darkly, another judgment forming next to him.

    Reecie popped up, eyeing Arceus’ attack with interest. “That’s a hard question. Plus, what if you killed me with that? I wouldn’t be able to answer.”

    “Arceus,” Goucie said urgently, keeping his eyes on Viytoya. “If you kill them, we’ll almost certainly get arrested.”

    “And? No one arrested them for hurting Mel,” Arceus replied angrily, “I... I can’t let them just get away with that.”

    The Combusken hesitated. “I understand,” he said, “But you have to at least try not to kill them.”

    “Look out, Viytoya, they’re going to kill us,” Reecie said in mock horror. “What are we going to do?”

    Viytoya squawked. “I’m the one waiting on you, damn it! You said you had a plan.” The Tranquill glanced around. A few pokemon were watching from a distance, shocked, while more still were hurriedly running away from the plaza. “What a joke. If Yuyu were here, I’d die from embarrassment.”

    “You should thank me then for coming up with a plan that doesn’t need her,” the Toxicroak said. She looked apologetically at Arceus and Goucie, leaning to the side slightly to avoid the second judgement. “She’s probably going to kill you two. Anything you want to pass on, like a secret treasure or something?” The Toxicroak stared expectantly at Arceus, receiving only a withering stare. “Alright then, I’ll get started.”

    Holding her arms out wide, Reecie beamed as she brought them together in a thunderous clap. Instantly, a deep purple haze erupted from her, flooding the entire plaza. The few remaining observers tried to run, but were engulfed by the cloud. The Toxicroak let out a long breath before seemingly dissolving into the fog.

    Goucie was unable to cover his mouth in time, the world starting to go dark around him. He stumbled backwards, turning away from where Viytoya was to reach for Arceus. “Ugh... Arceus,” he mumbled, collapsed to the ground.

    Blinded by the haze, Arceus was frozen in panic. “Goucie? What happened?” he shouted, feeling the Combusken hit his back leg. Craning his neck downwards to look for him, Arceus felt a wave of dizziness hit him. “Auh-” He pitched forward, losing consciousness.

    As the cloud hung in the air, someone clicked impatiently. “Alright, that was well done for once. What now?”

    “Just wait a minute so we can see,” came the reply. After a short time, the haze became less dense, a Tranquill emerging from the purple.

    Viytoya looked at Arceus and Goucie lying on the ground, then over to the pokemon nearby. They looked similar to Arceus, except that their eyes were a dark pink and their ring a deep purple.

    The Tranquill eyed the other Arceus suspiciously. “You are?”

    “Viytoya, it’s me!” Reecie said, stepping over to her. “Sorry if I surprised you. Like my look?”

    “I really don’t care,” Viytoya said, frowning. “You’re a Ditto? You could have told me...”

    “Hm, I could have done a lot of things,” Reecie replied. She looked down at Arceus, roughly planting a hoof in his stomach and pushing him away. “Ask next time.”

    The Tranquill flapped her wings angrily. “It’s a matter of trust. When you work with someone, especially like this, you need to know who you’re working with.” She looked away, scanning the plaza. “Why am I even bothering? It’s not like you’re going to take it to heart.”

    “This one is kind of cute, don’t you think?” Reecie asked, standing over Goucie. “Can we take him with us?” She glanced disdainfully over at Arceus. “Do whatever you want with this reject.”

    Viytoya took off into the air, swooping around to smack Reecie in the face with a wing. “Idiot, look how much trouble we got caught up in already from doing that exact thing. Unless you can tell me a good reason in the next five seconds, then forget it!”

    “Oh, you’re making it so hard for me,” Reecie said plaintively. The Arceus looked at the unconscious Combusken again before unceremoniously kicking him aside. “Ookaay! It’s your turn now, Viytoya. Look out for me please!”

    “My turn to what? You barely explained what you were going to do,” Viytoya squawked in frustration. “Please just be straight with me for once.”

    The Arceus tilted her head. “Alright, since you asked nicely.” Reecie gestured around her. “This poison covers a majority of the city, but only because I’m keeping it that way. If I’m hurt, killed, maybe even just distracted enough, it’ll fade away quickly.”

    “Makes sense,” Viytoya muttered, “Who am I protecting you from then?”

    “As you can guess, the tradeoff for such a wide area is effectiveness,” Reecie continued, “My poison is effective through contact alone, but even a baby Ekans wouldn’t feel a thing. Or you for that matter. Have I mentioned that you’re a freak?”

    Viytoya shrugged. “Several times. So I’m looking out for anyone who can resist it? Can’t we just pretend to be ignorant? It’s not obvious that you’re managing the poison.”

    “What’s obvious is that you’re not affected,” Reecie replied, “We could split up, but that would be risky, no?”

    “Hmph, I’d assume you would be excited for that kind of thing,” Viytoya retorted.

    The Arceus nodded. “I considered it. But I’m trying to take your words to heart like you asked and work with you as a team.”

    For a moment, the Tranquill’s expression softened. She opened her beak slightly, then seemed to reconsider, turning away.

    “You probably just want to see me get hurt or something,” Viytoya said under her breath. “Thank you for being considerate,” she said emotionlessly, giving Reecie a pointed stare. “Now how are we supposed to connect this to our goals?”

    “This is more than enough,” Reecie said, “I think the boss intends for this to be a message. Not obviously KBA, but, you know, a connect the dots sort of thing.”

    “A declaration of war to the political sphere?” Viytoya thought about it. “I get it. How long should we keep this up then?”

    Reecie seemed to brighten up. “The longer the better! You ready, Viytoya?”

    Viytoya sighed. “Fine. Let’s get this over with.”

    “Great!” The Arceus looked past the Tranquill. “Your first task then is to protect me from him.”

    Hearing Reecie’s words, Viytoya scowled, whirling around just in time to dodge Pasa’s claw slamming into the ground. As the brickwork cracked under the force of his blow, the Nidoking fixed the two of them with a cold stare.

    “O-oh, hi,” Viytoya stammered, recognizing Pasa. “This is the second time we’ve met.” The Tranquill was noticeably excited. “Are we going to continue where we left off last time?”

    “Uh, Viytoya?” Reecie was completely caught off guard, staring dumbfounded at the Tranquill.

    Pasa dashed to one side, Viytoya hopping backwards in the other direction. He kept his eyes on Viytoya a moment longer before quickly adjusting his angle and diving towards Reecie, aiming his horn at her neck. The Arceus scrambled away, shooting an accusatory glance at Viytoya.

    “Hey! Help me out here,” she grumbled, moving again to avoid a wave of energy Pasa launched from his claws. “I can’t fight back right now, this is so unfair!”

    Viytoya didn’t even look at her. “Shut up, Reecie. He’s not even trying to fight us.”

    “Eh?” Reecie glanced over to the Nidoking. Keeping an eye on the two of them, Pasa had collected Goucie and Arceus, carrying the Combusken over his shoulder and dragging Arceus by his ring. “You made me scared for nothing,” she said, distressed, “At least try and make my life flash before my eyes!”

    Pasa looked at her with a mixture of confusion and disgust. As he escaped across the plaza, Reecie looked back at Viytoya. “Aren’t you going to attack him?”

    “He’s very heroic, isn’t he,” Viytoya said, her voice distant.

    “Ghh, don’t ignore me,” the Arceus whined in irritation.


    =><><><=====><><><===


    Checking behind himself, Pasa felt some of the tension holding him up lift as he saw the plaza was empty, Reecie and Viytoya having disappeared somewhere. Entering the hospital, he knocked on a set of large doors with circular windows.

    “It’s me,” he said, checking behind himself again. “I got some guys here with me.”

    A purple face appeared in the window. “Ah, that was fast. Find anything out?”

    Pasa grimaced as he adjusted the Combusken hanging over his shoulder. “Not sure, but it’s definitely not a good situation outside.” He pushed the door open as it clicked, entering an antechamber.

    “Goodness,” the Vileplume said, spotting Goucie and Arceus. “Are they alright?”

    Standing near a second set of doors a few feet away, a Durant looked at Pasa urgently. “Close that door quickly!”

    “Got it,” the Nidoking replied, kicking the door behind him shut with one leg. “This one’s breathing,” he said, tilting his head at Goucie. “Not sure about him though.” He watched Arceus closely for a discernable sign of life but couldn’t find one. “I forgot to say earlier, but thank you- both of you. Has everything been alright here?”

    The Vileplume nodded. “This poison is not particularly strong, albeit I can only speak for myself. What an unlucky time to take a vacation.”

    “Poison doesn’t really affect me,” the Durant said, frowning. “But I can feel it. There’s something different about it.”

    “Only a little bit entered when you came in,” the Vileplume added, “I took care of it already, so you can proceed ahead.”

    “Thank you,” Pasa said, dragging Arceus towards the second door. “By the way, what are your names?”

    The Vileplume walked back over to the first door, pushing a stepladder against it. “I’m Keuyyn. A pleasure to meet you.” He got up on the stepladder to peer out the window.

    “Ilohma,” the Durant said curtly, “When do you think help will get here?”

    Pasa shook his head. “Don’t know. Listen you two, if a Tranquill or someone who looks like this-” he pointed at Arceus with his free arm, “-tries to get in, don’t let them in, and let me know immediately. If I’m gone, then tell whoever is in charge.”

    The two nodded and Pasa waved to them before heading through the second set of doors into a corridor. Pokemon milled about talking in hushed tones, some looking up in surprise as he entered.

    From a little ways away, Mel ran up to him. The Lurantis looked between Pasa and the unconscious pokemon he was carrying desperately. “Are they okay?” she asked, wincing briefly, her eyes flickering down to her bandaged sides.

    “I can’t say,” Pasa admitted, cursing silently as he saw Mel’s expression fall. “It looks like they’ve been poisoned, but not severely.”

    A few pokemon hurried over to Pasa, rolling two gurneys. After a bit of maneuvering, they managed to awkwardly fit Arceus on one and rolled him away along with Goucie.

    Mel watched them disappear down the hall. “What happened out there?” she asked, her scythes trembling. “One second everything was fine, then everything went pink.”

    “It looks like some kind of attack,” Pasa murmured, trying to get his thoughts in order. “The air is filled with poison, but something is weird about it.”

    “Everything is weird about it,” Mel said, “There’s nothing normal about it.”

    Pasa blinked, then sighed. “You’re right, Moomoo. Sorry, I’m thinking about it like I’m still in the HCU.” He moved over, sitting down in an empty chair. “I’ll start from the beginning. There’s a poison cloud hanging over the plaza right now. I don’t know how far out or how high it is, but from what I could tell, it’s a fairly weak poison.”

    “Weak?” Mel sat cross-legged on the floor, looking up at the Nidoking apprehensively. “It didn’t look that weak.”

    “I should clarify, it’s weak for pokemon that have a natural affinity for poison,” Pasa replied, “It also looks like it doesn’t have much effect on metallic pokemon. As you saw however, Goucie and Arceus were affected. We’ll have to wait for the doctors here to see how bad it might be.”

    Mel’s antenna drooped. “Ngh.” She stared at the floor. “Who do you think did this?”

    Pasa’s expression darkened. “I’m not positive, but it’s likely the same group that took you. Arceus and Goucie were being attacked out there by a pokemon I fought a few days ago. There was also another pokemon that looked like Arceus.”

    “Someone else like him?” Mel’s eyes widened. “Did you figure anything out about what species Arceus is?”

    “No, but I heard their names. Viytoya and Reecie. I’m going to call Chocolate and have him see if they have anything on them.” The Nidoking leaned his head back against the wall. “For now though, we should probably stay put.”

    “Reecie?” Mel frowned. “But that’s...”

    Pasa glanced down at the Lurantis. “What is it?”

    “Just thinking about something,” Mel replied, “I need to call Mallys and tell him what happened.”

    “Alright. Just stay around here though. We’re still making sure the whole building is sealed,” Pasa said, “Actually, you need to rest still. You’ll agitate the wound walking around.”

    Mel nodded. “Okay, okay, I’ll do that.” She fixed the Nidoking with a determined expression. “Promise me you’ll stay safe too, Pa.”

    Pasa smiled slightly. “I promise!”


    [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{] [}{]


    Mallys chewed his tongue, staring at the wall of pink in front of him. “Are you sure that’s what he said?”

    “I’m sure of it,” Mel replied, “Pasa said that one of them was called Reecie, and she looked like Arceus.”

    The Haxorus flinched from how loudly the Lurantis was talking. “It’s just a weird coincidence,” he said, shaking his head to himself. “More importantly, how are Arceus and Goucie? You were talking so fast, I couldn’t really understand fully.”

    Mel was silent. “They were poisoned,” she said, her tone wavering. “A doctor is with them now, but I don’t know what will happen.”

    “Nugh.” Mallys could barely contain his anger. “So the ones responsible are the Tranquill and the one that looks like Arceus?”

    “Pasa wasn’t totally sure-” Mel started.

    “I’ll ask them myself,” Mallys said, interrupting the Lurantis. “I’m outside the city now.”

    “You’re here already?” Mel sounded momentarily relieved, “Wait, if you see a pink cloud, you can’t go in! You’ll get poisoned too.”

    The Haxorus grinded his beak in irritation. “I understand. I’ll look around and see what I can do. I’m on the south side of town, where are you guys?”

    “Somewhere close to the center,” Mel said, “But we don’t know for sure what’s causing this or where the source might be. Is there any poison near you?”

    Mallys stepped closer to the wall of poison, experimentally sticking a claw close to it. Feeling a nauseating sensation run through his body, he jerked his hand back. “There is. It’s making a wall here, but not even a little is spilling out.”

    “I’ll let Pa know,” Mel replied, “Don’t do anything dangerous, Mallys. I’ll call you again if anything comes up.”

    “Right,” Mallys said, his attention elsewhere. As he heard Mel hang up, he made out a silhouette in the pink haze. An Amoongus emerged, balancing a tray full of bottles on its head.

    “Hello sir!” it said, spotting Mallys. “I wouldn’t go in there if I were you. Folks are dropping left and right.”

    “What are you doing?” Mallys asked suspiciously, his gaze drifting between the wall of poison and the Amoongus.

    “Wine is very expensive you know,” the Amoongus replied with a knowing wink. “I just thought it was a good opportunity to expand my palate.”

    Mallys hid his distaste. “Have you seen a lot of pokemon similarly inclined around the city?”

    “Not many actually,” the Amoongus said thoughtfully, “It’s mostly panicking.”

    “Mmm,” Mallys mumbled, not really listening. He looked down at his claws. “I’m going to go. I have business in the city.”

    “Hey, I wasn’t joking earlier,” the Amoongus said, looking at Mallys like he was crazy. “There’s poison in the air or something.”

    The Haxorus was quiet. “You can become immune from repeated exposure, right?”

    “Uh, I believe that’s an overgeneralization,” the Amoongus said nervously, “You really shouldn’t try.”

    Mallys strode over to the Amoongus and removed the tray from it’s head. Unceremoniously picking the other pokemon up by the cap, he placed the Amoongus in front of the fog. “I need your help here,” he said, his tone icy calm. “Count how long I can stay in, okay? I’m going to do it several times.”

    “Wh- what are you doing?” the Amoongus asked fearfully.

    “One of the few things I can do,” Mallys replied. WIthout waiting for another reply, the Haxorus strode into the poison, opening his beak wide and taking a deep breath.

    “What have you done!” the Amoongus cried.

    Mallys immediately staggered backwards, an intense vertigo washing over him. Forcing himself to stand, he closed his eyes. With a flash, one of his claws was engulfed in green flames. Holding it steady with his other arm, he raised his claw and abruptly plunged it into his throat, toppling over with a strangled exhalation.

    The Amoongus screamed, falling back and scrambling away from the Haxorus. Frozen in shock, he watched as Mally’s body crumpled to the ground. As suddenly as it happened, Mallys’ body seemed to turn to dust, yellow-gold scales crumbling to nothing.

    “I know it’s strange, but bear with me.”

    The Amoongus whirled to see a Haxorus standing next to him. His mouth moved, but no sound came out.

    “You know how Yamask are, right?” Mallys asked, walking towards the poison again. “I’m a little like that.” The Haxorus grimaced. “I wasn’t expecting you to count the first time, but try this time. I know I’m asking a lot of you, but lives are at stake here. Why don’t you drink some of that wine to calm yourself down.” The Haxorus nodded at the Amoongus.

    “Don’t worry about me. I can’t die.”
     
    32
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    This chapter has lots of violent activities! As good a time as any to reiterate that this story is M rated.
    Serious injuries are present but not described in depth.

    Anyway, yay, I finished another chapter! Now I'm hungry...


    Chapter 32 - Our Cue to Stop


    A huge uprooted tree lay diagonally across the bridge, the water below filled with splinters and chunks of rock from the crumbling stones. Perched at the edge of the log hanging over the edge of the river, Exdhroyhna stared down at the Kingler lying in the water.

    The Crawdaunt sighed. “Would you like me to reiterate my question?”

    Yuteraiko stared at him, barely able to move. “You’ve already beaten me half to death. Not committed enough to finish the job?” The Kinger coughed loudly.

    “If my job was to get rid of you, then I would have done it already,” Exdhroyhna replied, “I know this isn’t a very creative threat, but if you don’t want to work with us, then we’ll have to be forceful with your friends too. Viytoya and Reecie I believe?”

    Yuteraiko didn’t feel the need to clarify that Reecie was barely an acquaintance. “I doubt you could do anything to them. I’m hardly a fighter in comparison, definitely not.”

    “Who said I’d do the hard work?” Exdhroyhna sighed, “I’d rather be behind a desk.”

    “Then why don’t you stay there and stop bothering us?” Yuteraiko started to drag herself to the riverbank with her claws. “Since you’re able to sit there and ignore all the pokemon in the world less fortunate than you.”

    The Crawdaunt shrugged, leaning down to pick at the bark on the trunk. “That’s what desk jobs are for.” Idly crushing splinters of wood in his claws, Exdhroyhna looked at the Kingler almost apologetically. “I can sympathize with the KBA, I really can. But let’s leave it at that.”

    As Yuteraiko pulled herself out of the water, her claws sunk into the dirt. “Leave it at that?” she said angrily, “You’re part of the problem if you’re just going to ignore it.”

    The Crawdaunt leapt down from the bridge to where Yuteraiko was struggling to pull herself up. Gently grasping her arms, he pulled her up, unceremoniously dumping her on a patch of moss. “Up you go.” He grinned awkwardly. “How about another truce?”

    “Do what you want,” Yuteraiko responded, looking away. The Kingler stretched herself out on the ground, dejected.

    “Okay.” Exdhroyhna picked up Yuteraiko, the Kingler yelling in protest. “Calm down,” he said, “I know we said we’d let things be a day or so ago, but I would rather you get fixed up. I’d still like you to work with us.”

    “Will you stop asking?” Yuteraiko asked, closing her eyes. She pulled her claws close, dangling uselessly from the Crawdaunt.

    Exdhroyhna laughed. “No can do! Plus, you don’t seem like a hardcore rebel, ready to die at any moment. You’re lucky it was just me and not some of those crazy pokemon at the CTB.”

    “Dying might be better than this,” Yuteraiko mumbled to herself. “I messed up, Viytoya. Sorry...”


    [][][][][][][][][[]][][][][][][]][][][][][][]][][]


    Clacking broken bottles together, the Amoongus leaned against an overturned wheelbarrow. “That was~ uuuhhhhh nineteen minutes! Woooo!” he slurred, holding up one of the broken bottles to his mouth. “Oh... it’s empty.”

    “I’ve heard before that pokemon like you don’t get drunk,” Mallys said, watching the Amoongus. “And by that, I mean poisonous, or however you say it.” The Haxorus paused. “You are poisonous right? I don’t know if I remember correctly. Anyway, I guess I heard wrong.”

    “Who cares?” the Amoongus replied, “You’re like, invincible. Why don’t you die?”

    Mallys shook his head. “Good question. Now count.” He stepped into the purple cloud hanging in front of him.

    The Amoongus waited patiently until Mallys staggered forwards, driving his claws into his own throat again. As the Haxorus’ body dissolved into ash, he reached around him for another bottle of wine, only to find glass. “You don’t know why that happens? How did you figure it out in the first place?”

    “Dumb luck,” Mallys replied, stepping out from behind a wall. “I just happen to be immortal.”

    The Amoongus nodded. “If you don’t want to say, that’s fine! I’ll probably forget this when I’m sober. By the way, that was twenty two minutes. Are you like, immune now?”

    Mallys stared at the wall of purple and pink. “It’s just that the effect is delayed. I think I’ll be fine now though, I just need long enough to get going. Dying is a bit... disorienting.”

    “Hey, good luck out there!” the Amoongus said, “Do you think you could bring me some more wine?”

    “Get it yourself,” Mallys said, disappearing into the poison fog.

    Aside from a slight breeze, everything was silent. The Amoongus took a second to register that Mallys was gone. “Oh, okay,” he said, slowly getting up and trudging away, only to fall over a discarded bottle. “Ooough, I need a drink... or something.”

    ==

    Running one claw along a building, Mallys made his way through the silent city. Stepping over an unconscious Manectric, he strained to see through the fog to no avail. He had been wandering for what felt like hours, but still had no idea where he was.

    “I’m going to have a hard time finding anything around here,” the Haxorus said to himself. He winced, recoiling as his claw ran along a glass window, a horrible screech echoing around him. “Maybe I could get someone to come here,” he murmured, “Then I can have them tell me how to get to the hospital.” Gritting his beak, he drew his entire claw across the glass, as slowly as possible.

    Out of the fog, a hand emerged, grasping Mallys’ claw. “You don’t need to do that.” A Vileplume appeared, almost touching Mallys’ blades. “Oh? You’re not... are you not affected by whatever this is?”

    Mallys stepped back in surprise. “I- I uh, have some immunity,” he said, caught off guard. “I lived around an environment like this when I was younger,” he lied.

    “Ah, that makes sense,” the Vileplume said, nodding, “As I was saying a moment ago, I don’t think there’s a point in making such a racket. My name is Keuyyn by the way, I’m looking around to see if there’s anyone wandering around out here. I suppose I found you though.”

    “I guess you did,” Mallys replied, half ignoring the Vileplume. The poison seemed to be thicker, and Mallys could feel himself growing slightly faint. “Egh, do you know where the hospital is around here?” he asked, hearing some distant shouting.

    Keuyyn looked up at Mallys, trying to see the Haxorus’ face. “I just came from one as it happens. I’m none too confident I could guide you back, but I can give you the general direction.” He pointed off to the distance. “Can you see where I’m pointing?”

    Mallys blinked. “No. Could you show me where?”

    The Vileplume reached up, finding Mallys’ claw and grasping it. Tugging the Haxorus in one direction, Keuyyn led him a short ways. “That’s the direction that it’s in. This is a main road too, so you should find it if you just head straight. If you hug a wall, make sure you don’t end up going down a side road, okay?”

    “Yeah, thanks,” Mallys said, “Will you be okay on your own?”

    Keuyyn smiled slightly, though the Haxorus couldn’t see it. “I appreciate the concern, but I’ll be okay. I suppose I should ask, do you know what’s going on?”

    Mallys shook his head. “I’m trying to figure that out myself. I have to meet up with someone before that though.”

    “Stay safe out there then,” Keuyyn said, “It’s dangerous out here.”

    As quickly as he had appeared, the Vileplume disappeared into the poison, leaving Mallys alone. The Haxorus started off in the direction Keuyyn had given him, but doubled over, black spots appearing in the corner of his vision.

    “Ugh, have to reset,” Mallys grumbled, looking around him. “No one should see me if I do it here.”


    ==================


    The Politoed heard Mel before he saw her. The Lurantis sprinted down the hallway so fast, that she barely had time to register the other pokemon waving at her, sliding past him before sheepishly walking back.

    “You must be Mel,” the Politoed said, nodding, “I was told you’d be by.”

    “How are they?” Mel asked, slightly out of breath. Someone had taken to playing soft music in the halls, the initial panic from the poison subsiding into a subdued tension among the pokemon in the hospital. Mel had almost been able to relax slightly when someone had told her Arceus and Goucie were awake.

    “A bit banged up, but it looks like whatever that poison was cleared out quickly. In fact, they seemed more worried about you,” the Politoed commented. “Feel free to- do that...” he said, trailing off as Mel pushed past him.

    Goucie lay on his side, staring out the window with a pensive expression on his face. Arceus sat next to him, looking unsure of what to do. They both looked over as Mel entered.

    “Mel!” Arceus bounded over to the Lurantis happily, “Are you better now?”

    “Well I feel better,” Mel replied, “How about you guys?”

    “Arceus doesn’t stay down,” Goucie said, smiling slightly, “He’s good to go. As for me-” The Combusken inspected one claw. “I’m a bit beat up, but nothing that will stick.”

    Mel nodded. “Pasa told me about it. Wait, you two don’t know what happened, do you?”

    The two looked at her expectantly.

    “There was another pokemon like you Arceus, and they were called Reecie, just like in your dream,” Mel relayed, glancing past them at the window. “Along with that Tranquill, they’re responsible for what’s going on now.”

    Arceus tilted his head, troubled. “Like me? We were attacked by someone named Reecie, but they were a Toxicroak.”

    “They could have changed forms,” Goucie interjected, “Maybe they were a Ditto.”

    “Then why did I dream about her?” Arceus asked, “Can pokemon enter dreams too?”

    “I’ve heard it’s possible,” Goucie replied, “Not sure what that means though. How long have you been dreaming about Reecie?”

    “Only twice,” Arceus said, “And now she’s here...”

    Goucie frowned, sitting up. “Something sounds weird about that, but there’s no way to know unless we ask her.”

    “We can’t now though,” Mel said, pointing at the window with one scythe. “The whole city is filled with poisonous gas. That’s what knocked you guys out.” She sighed. “Mallys said that he’s outside the city, but I don’t think he’d be able to get here.”

    “Mallys is here?” Arceus stepped over to the window, trying to see past the haze. “I hope he’s alright.”

    Mel hummed quietly. “He’s smart. He won’t get in any trouble, that’s for sure.”

    Arceus thought for a moment. “All we can do now is wait for this stuff to go away. And if the HCU captures those pokemon that attacked us, we can ask them about me.”

    “All we were here to do in the first place was get Mel back,” Goucie murmured, “I don’t know if we could handle those guys.”

    Arceus thought back to Reecie dodging his attacks. “I’m ready to fight if we have to... but I hardly know how to.” Arceus groaned in frustration. “We’ve just been getting pushed around.”

    “When this is over, let’s figure it out!” Mel said suddenly, “That way, we can stick together and things like this won’t happen.”

    “Y- Yeah!” Arceus replied, emboldened by Mel’s words.

    Mel smiled. “I’ll go call Mallys to make sure he’s alright. You two get some rest for now. I’ll be back in a bit.”

    “Tell Pasa we said thanks!” Goucie said as Mel started to walk out.

    Mel turned back to look at them. “I should be thanking you more. After all, you guys all came for me.”

    ==

    Out in the hall, Mel rested her head against the wall, sighing.

    “Arceus is right, we’ve just been pushed around,” she said to herself. The Lurantis felt a pit in her stomach. “My friends worked so hard to save me, and they got hurt for it.”

    “We went in expecting as much, so don’t be too hard on yourself.”

    Mel looked over. “Mallys?”

    The Haxorus waved. “I found a way around the poison. I’ll... tell you about it later.”

    “It’s only been a few hours since I called you,” Mel said, “You’re fast.”

    Mallys shrugged. “Wouldn’t you want to get here as soon as you could too?”

    “Yeah, I guess I would,” Mel admitted, “They’re awake now, and they’re doing fine. You can go talk to them, I need to do something.”

    “Alright,” Mallys said, “You’re fine too? I haven’t seen you since then.”

    “Yeah, I’m good,” Mel replied, “I heard about what you’ve been doing. Thanks for doing all that for me.”

    The Haxorus’ expression softened. “Of course. We didn’t start off on the best foot, but things are different now. And even if they weren’t, do you really think I’d let Arceus be sad?”

    “Mmmm...” Mel took a deep breath. “It’s funny to think I tried to kill you at one point.”

    “We all have things we regret,” Mallys replied, a distant look in his eyes.

    Mel looked at him strangely. “What makes you assume I regret that?”

    The Haxorus looked at her in surprise before bursting into laughter. “Right, I’m sorry for putting words in your mouth, Mel!”

    “I mean, you assume right, but I’ll accept your apology anyway,” Mel said, smiling, “Go ahead, I’ll be back in a little bit.”

    Mallys was silent for a moment. “Alright. See you.”

    ==

    Mel found herself by the front of the hospital after wandering aimlessly for a while. Her head swirled with thoughts and she didn’t notice the Durant until she bumped into him.

    “Ah! Oh, sorry,” Mel said sheepishly, backing away from the other pokemon.

    “Huh?” The Durant looked at Mel. “It’s no problem, I barely felt it. Are you okay? You look a bit stressed, although, I suppose everyone is.”

    “Something like that,” Mel replied, unsure of how to communicate her frustration. “Anyway, how is it outside?”

    The Durant grimaced. “Same as before. It’s poisonous by the way, if no one told you earlier. I’m watching the door to make sure no one goes out.” He frowned. “I had another guy helping me, but he ran off somewhere. Said something about wanting to check things out.” The Durant seemed to waver. “I mean, we are just volunteering, but this is a pretty extraordinary circumstance.”

    “Huh, yeah,” Mel said, not really listening.

    “Oh uh, sorry. Didn’t mean to bother you with all that,” the Durant said, looking off to the side. “Oh hey,” he said, addressing someone else. “How’s it going?”

    An Araquanid walked over, nodding briefly at Mel. “Hey Ilohma. We finally finished sealing the whole place. That Nidoking told me to come help you out.”

    “That’s great,” Ilohma replied, “Better a friend than another stranger like that Vileplume.”

    “It’s not that big of a deal,” the Araquanid murmured, “Uh, can I help you?”

    Mel was staring at the other pokemon, a strange expression on her face. “What’s that on your head?”

    “This... is my bubble?” the Araquanid said, off put by the Lurantis’ question. “It’s just something we- pokemon like me- do. If it’s bothering you, I can take it off.”

    “Can you make more?” Mel asked.

    “Why would you? Err, I mean, I can? It’s full of water though, so it’s not like you could wear it.” The Araquanid looked thoughtful. “I guess I could make one that’s just a layer of water with air on the inside.”

    “You don’t... have to do that,” Ilohma said from beside him. “Why do you want one?” he asked Mel.

    “I was just curious about the air outside,” Mel said, her expression neutral. “If you could make one that covers my entire body, then I could walk around outside, right?”

    The Araquanid shrugged.

    “Excuse me?” Ilohma bristled, “You are not going to go out there wearing water like armor. It’s too dangerous. Just wait here until the authorities take care of whatever is going on.”

    Mel looked at the Durant briefly before abruptly scooping him up in her arms and running off.

    “Ah! Hey, what are you doing? Stop!” Ilohma cried as the Lurantis carried him somewhere. “What the heck are you- guh!”

    The Araquanid was frozen to the spot, too surprised to do anything. Mel came back, looking pensive.

    “Don’t worry, I locked him in a cabinet,” Mel said nonchalantly, “Anyway, you said you could make something like that? If so, I’d like to make a selfish request.”

    “G- go ahead,” the Araquanid squeaked.


    ============================


    “I was wondering, how long do we have to do this for?” Reecie asked thoughtfully. The Arceus was fidgeting, looking around as if waiting for something.

    “If you think we got the point across, then finish up,” Viytoya said, “It’s your poison.”

    Reecie perked up. “I get to decide? Haa, that’s a lot of pressure.” She sighed wistfully, “Bolero would know the perfect time. But I shouldn’t ask him. It’s more exciting to decide for myself.”

    The Tranquill shrugged. “Do what you want,” she said. Any excitement or novelty had long since faded for Viytoya and she was more concerned with seeing Yuteraiko again. “I hope she gets back okay,” she murmured under her breath.

    “Okay okay, how about this! We call it quits when someone can get a good hit in on me,” Reecie said, excited, “You still have to protect me like we talked about earlier too!”

    Viytoya looked at the Arceus in exasperation. “Eh... fine. We’ll go home when you get hurt, however that might happen.”

    “That’s not exactly what I said,” Reecie replied, “But I’ll agree to that. If I even scrape my knee, then that will be our cue to stop.”

    Viytoya didn’t acknowledge her.


    ========================


    Slowly, Mel pushed against the front door. The thin film around her scythe seemed to shrink slightly as she pushed, but it held, the door opening without protest.

    “Uhm, you might want to hurry if you’re going somewhere,” the Araquanid said from behind her. “I made the seal as best I could, so there’s probably only about thirty minutes worth of air in there. Can I let Ilohma out now?”

    “Wait until I leave,” Mel replied, “Cause he’s gonna go straight to Pa.”

    The Araquanid paused. “Who?” he asked.

    “Don’t worry about it,” Mel said. She felt a little guilty, knowing Pasa would probably have a heart attack when he figured out what Mel was doing.

    “On second thought, wait thirty minutes,” Mel said, steeling herself.

    “Thirty minutes for what exactly?”

    Mel froze, looking behind her. Mallys was standing next to the Araquanid, the other pokemon shrinking slightly in the Haxorus’ presence.

    “What are you doing, Mel?” Mallys asked, “If it’s revenge, then there’s really no point.”

    “Of course I’m angry that they locked me up in a box for a whole week,” Mel retorted, shooting a defiant look at Mallys. “But this is to pay them back for hurting Arceus and Goucie. Plus, if they are the ones causing this, then we can fix everything!”

    “Sure, but won’t Pasa figure this out eventually?” Mallys asked, “We might be a bit out of our league here, don’t you think?”

    The Araquanid slowly started inching away, completely lost as to what the two were talking about.

    “He’s being too cautious,” Mel said, “And plus, if that Reecie is the same one that Arceus saw before, then I want to ask her some questions.” Mel stepped through the front door. “If you want to come with me, then ask that guy over there for a bubble.” She pointed at the Araquanid, who froze, waving awkwardly at Mallys.

    Mallys glanced over before following Mel. “I don’t need it, I’ll explain why along the way.” The Haxorus shot Mel a small smile. “Honestly, I was going to go by myself, so I was trying to convince you to stay behind.”

    “I figured as much,” Mel said, sighing, “But... the poison doesn’t affect you?”

    “Not in any way that matters,” Mallys replied, “Now let’s go pay them back.”

    “Uh-” Mallys and Mel turned to see the Araquanid. “You shouldn’t fight anyone like that. The layer will break under too much stress.”

    Mel nodded. “Thanks for telling me. One hit should be all I need though.”

    “Oh. Okay?”

    =====

    “Do you think we can win?” Mel asked. The two of them wandered past a storefront, struggling to see through the haze.

    “I’d be happy to bring you back right now and do it myself,” Mallys replied, “You heard the guy, you only have one shot, and I hardly think once is enough. But you insisted, and I know you’d be upset with me if I made you stay.” The Haxorus shook his head. “As for me, I have as many chances as I need.”

    Mel faltered. “Urgh. I might have gotten overconfident. And I didn’t want to back down either after going that far.”

    “I understand, but Pasa sure won’t,” Mallys said, “So let’s decide what we want to do. Do we want to defeat them, or just get a good hit in. Yeah, it’s petty, but I know I’ll feel better if we do that.”

    The Lurantis thought about it. “Me too. Let’s shoot for beating them if we can. It’s a Tranquill and another pokemon like Arceus. I guess the other one is making the poison and protecting the Tranquill from it at the same time.”

    Mallys frowned. “I’m still not sure what Arceus can do in any capacity, so we’ll have to figure it out as we go. You should watch out for the bird though, they could probably pop that bubble around you.” He turned, looking at Mel. “So you stay hidden and I’ll handle it.”

    “Hey! I’m committed to this,” Mel said angrily, “Even if I can’t fight per say, I’ll be there distracting them too.”

    “Fine, fine! Just remember, Pasa will kill me if you get hurt any more.” Mallys coughed. “I... think it’s time I explain some things.”

    Mallys hesitated.

    “I am, for lack of a better word, immortal. The way I made it through the fog was by... resurrecting myself when it gets to me.” Seeing Mel’s dumbfounded expression, Mallys continued. “Watch closely.” He held his claw up and without preamble, pierced through the side of his head.

    “Ah... Ma-” Mel stumbled backwards in shock, the Haxorus catching her from behind as his previous body crumbled to dust.

    “See what I mean?” Mallys said, gently setting Mel upright. “If I die, I just come back nearby. I can’t explain the specifics of it.

    “Y- you can’t just do that!” Mel yelled, on the verge of tearing up. “You scared me!” She took a moment to calm down. “But, how did you get that in the first place?”

    Mallys stared into the purple fog. “My father gave it to me and my brothers. It was a- parting gift.”

    “Oh...” Mel looked at her feet. “You’ve never mentioned your father or your brothers before.”

    “The past is the past,” Mallys said, shaking his head. “Let’s leave it at that. Maybe I’ll tell you more some day.”

    “Yeah,” Mel replied, unsure of what to say to the Haxorus. “So that’s what you meant when you said you had as many chances as you needed. But doesn’t it hurt to die?”

    The Haxorus nodded. “Something like that doesn’t matter, so don’t worry about it. And uh, don’t tell Arceus or Goucie yet. I’m not sure how I want to tell them.”

    “Alright. I won’t say anything,” Mel replied. She started walking again. “Let’s just focus on what we have to do now.”

    “Right,” Mallys said, “So, now that you know, understand that I will not hesitate to let the enemy kill me to throw them off balance. If we know for certain one of them is making this fog, then you try to knock them out in one shot. Okay?”

    “Got it,” Mel said.

    “I got it too!” Reecie added from behind the Lurantis.

    Mel cried out in surprise, whirling around to see the other Arceus standing right behind her.

    “You want to stop the poison? Me too! Let’s fight to celebrate our agreement,” she said, a sickeningly dark purple orb forming next to her.

    Mallys saw the orb and leapt forward, pushing Mel to the side just as Reecie launched it, the attack impacting the Haxorus point blank. Mallys fell backwards, parts of his body beginning to disintegrate. The Haxorus clenched his beak shut, trembling in pain.

    Mel stared at him in horror, her mouth moving but making no sounds. Mallys glanced at her and nodded silently. Understanding, Mel quickly composed herself and scrambled away, putting distance between her and Reecie.

    “Oh, sorry about the interruption, were you two still talking?” Reecie asked, “I only heard the end of it, but it sounded like you let him die. What kind of plan is that?”

    “It’s...” Mel calmed herself, reminding herself repeatedly that Mallys wasn’t actually dead. “It’s a stupid plan, but a damn good one.”

    Reecie was caught off guard, staring at the Lurantis dumbfounded. “Have you lost your- guh!”

    Mallys crashed down on top of Reecie from above, smashing the Arceus into the ground. His entire arm was wreathed in a cyan-blue flame as he jumped off of Reecie, landing next to Mel.

    “We can only expect something like this to work once,” he said, readying himself. “The other one might be nearby, so look out.” He paused. “Wait... I think the poison is clearing slightly!”

    “Rrrrrrgh,” Reecie staggered to her feet. “I lost my focus, so the poison is lifting.” She shook her head, looking disoriented from Mallys’ attack. “I was going to drop it anyway when I got hit, but this works too.”

    “Ugh, it doesn’t look like that did anything,” Mel said in frustration.

    Mallys shook his head. “At the very least, we lifted the poison. It looks like it won’t be fully gone for a while, so stay in your bubble. You should have about ten minutes of air left, right?”

    “Hey idiots, I can still hear you even if you’re talking quietly,” Reecie said from across the road. “The poison is only going away because I want it to! If I didn’t, I would have just hid somewhere.”

    “We’ll take what we can get,” Mallys shouted back. “Who are you anyway?”

    The Arceus paused. “Oh, I’m Reecie. It’s nice to have someone ask me for once.”

    “How do you know Arceus?” Mel asked from beside the Haxorus. She looked around warily, expecting another attack at any moment.

    Reecie tilted her head in confusion. “Huh? Oh right, that loser. Only in passing!” she called back. “But I’ve known about him for a long time.” She stepped towards them. “I don’t care about that though- I’m more interested in you.” Reecie stared at Mallys. “You just died and came back, didn’t you? Now how did you do that?”

    Mallys scowled, but said nothing. He slowly started advancing on the Arceus, his claws erupting in a bright green flame.

    “Ah, I see,” Reecie said, “I suppose anything is possible though, that’s just how this... how it is.” Reecie looked at the ground. “O-o-h, now I made myself sad again. Viytoya, can you kill him? I want to see him resurrect.”

    “Ah, look out Mel,” Mallys said, his eyes widening, “The other one is here somewhere too!”

    Reecie laughed. “You can look, but once she gets going, it’s tough to see her!”

    Mel backed up, her eyes darting around. The haze was clearing, but it was still hard to see. Straining her eyes, Mel watched carefully. For a moment she saw nothing. Then she spotted a barely visible black mass hurtling straight towards them.

    “Mallys, they’re going for you!” the Lurantis shouted, glancing over at the Haxorus.

    Hearing Mel, Mallys tensed up. Focusing forwards, he spotted the object coming towards him and he braced himself. The flames around his claws rippled, shrinking in size as the color intensified. At the last moment, he brought his claws together, grasping the object tightly.

    A piercing screech rang out and Mallys looked down to see he had grabbed Viytoya. The Tranquill looked up at him with a furious glare, her entire body engulfed by Mallys’ powerful flames, her feathers burning away. The Haxorus barely had time to react before he felt a searing pain in his claws. He dropped the Tranquill, stumbling backwards with a roar of pain.

    “Oh... shoot,” Reecie said, impressed, “You caught her. Are you alright, Viytoya?”

    The Tranquill staggered to her feet, turning to the Arceus with a scowl. Her entire body was severely burned and her beak was partly melted. “What do you t-think,” she hissed, before falling to the side, unconscious.

    “Mallys,” Mel said, seeing the seared Tranquill. “You just- gah!”

    The Lurantis screamed and backed away, staring at Mallys. The Haxorus grit his beak, falling to one knee. Both his arms ended at the elbows, deep purple liquid dripping off the stumps.

    “Acid?” Mallys said breathlessly, glancing at Reecie and Viytoya. “When did the other one attack me?”

    “If you’re wondering, I didn’t do anything!” Reecie said. There was a flash of light and she was a Toxicroak again. “You’re pretty banged up Viytoya. I think we’ve done enough for now.” She hovered over the Tranquill, examining her with a frown.

    “Mel,” Mallys grunted, “Get her, now!”

    “Hey, don’t you think we should call it quits?” Reecie looked over to see the Lurantis running straight at her. “Ahh, wait, let me counter at least!”

    Mel didn’t hesitate, and swung both her scythes at the unprepared Toxicroak. Though they were blunt from her earlier experiences, they were still edged, and her downward stroke struck true, raking Reecie across her face. As Mel struck, the bubble layer around her popped.

    The Toxicroak’s head whipped back, but she didn’t make a sound. “Ooh-” Reecie murmured, “That stings.”

    Mel backed away, holding her scythes defensively.

    The Toxicroak slowly raised her head to look at them. Her face was marred by a bloody X, but Reecie was smiling.

    “Good one,” she said, walking over to Viytoya. Gently picking up the Tranquill, Reecie looked Mel and Mallys over. “Let’s pick this up later, ‘kay? You two are fun!” Two large purple orbs formed around the Toxicroak, slowly orbiting her. “Please don’t follow me, or I’ll have to use these.” Winking at Mel and Mallys, the Toxicroak walked off carrying Viytoya.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. “I think... we were lucky that she wasn’t being very serious,” Mallys said breathlessly. He looked down at what was left of his arms, tears running down his face. “Damn it, this hurts.”

    “Guh, the poison is going away, but I can still feel it,” Mel said, grimacing. “So Reecie was the one doing that?”

    “I guess so,” Mallys said, “And from what she said, she might know about Arceus too.”

    Mel coughed. “Does that- mean that we’ll have to go after her to figure out what happened to Arceus?”

    “We don’t know that,” Mallys said, “And I’d rather it not be the case.” He looked down at what was left of his arms. “Mel... I need your help with this.”

    The Lurantis looked away. “You- you’re uh, asking me to....” She couldn’t bring herself to finish.

    Mallys held up his stumps. “The quicker we get this over with, the sooner we can forget about this whole thing.”

    “Arrrgh,” Mel groaned, hiding her face. “How did everything turn out like this?”

    “We both knew this was stupid,” Mallys said thoughtfully, “Now we both have to pay for it.” The Haxorus sighed, “At the very least, Arceus doesn’t have to know about any of this.”

    “That shout came from over here!”

    Mel and Mallys froze in place, horrified. “Mel, do it now!”

    The Lurantis readied herself to attack, but it was too late. From around a corner, Pasa appeared, followed by Arceus and Goucie.

    The Nidoking was looking back. “Are you sure you two are okay? You’re not feeling the poison anywhere?”

    “We’re fine,” Arceus said, “Besides, you said it was going away right? Then we’ll be...” He stopped, seeing Mallys and Mel.

    “What is it?” Pasa asked. He followed Arceus’ gaze, his eyes widening as he saw Mallys’ lack of arms. “Oh no,” he said quietly.

    Everyone stared at each other awkwardly. Finally, Mallys waved a stump at them.

    “Hey. I know it looks bad, but I’ll be fine,” he said. He looked at Arceus. “I have a few things to explain.”


    =======================


    “So, they finished up over there, have they?”

    Sachozume hesitated. “I wouldn’t call it finished, but they are done.” The Simisage looked out the window. “Why were they sent there again?”

    On the other side of the small room, the Tauros stared at the kettle as it heated. “We wanted to see what Reecie was capable of- so we can assign her to the right team. Normally it wouldn’t be such a big affair, but the boss insisted.”

    “What was Viytoya and Yuteraiko’s role in that?” Sachozume asked, looking over at the Tauros. “I heard from Reecie that Viytoya was hurt pretty badly.”

    “Is that so?” The Tauros seemed unconcerned. “Just have Che look at her.”

    The Simisage hid a scowl. “Yeah, well she’s a member of my division, so I’d at least like a notice next time she gets sent somewhere dangerous.” He paused. “Are you listening to me?”

    “Look, Sachozume, let’s just do our jobs,” the Tauros said, lightly, “We’ve barely started laying the groundwork for our plans, and there are bound to be losses.”

    “We’re not starting a fucking bank,” the Simisage growled, “We’re trying to start a revolution, so how would it look to potential recruits if our members keep dying?”

    “They’d see a martyr- maybe,” the Tauros replied without missing a beat. “If you want to go start a nonviolent protest so your pals won’t die, go ahead.”

    The kettle started to whistle, and the Tauros looked at Sachozume expectantly. With a sigh, the Simisage walked over and moved it off the burner.

    “If it’s just a test, then why risk losing anyone?” Sachozume fell silent, clenching his fists. “Unless you consider them expendable.”

    “Bosses orders, not mine. But yes, expendable.” The Tauros shook his head. “She only has 2 bars.”

    Sachozume cursed, slamming a fist against a cabinet on the wall. “Again with the damn hierarchy system. We’re all working towards the same goal, so why split everyone with these ratings?”

    “Efficiency,” the Tauros said.

    “We’re overthrowing the governing body of a major city,” Sachozume retorted.

    The Tauros nodded. “Have you spared a thought to what comes after? We’re looking to fix an entire system, something that requires a lot of delegation, so we’re starting early.”

    “Yes, but we’re fighting for pokemon left behind by the world. Isn’t it at odds with our own goal if we don’t care about our colleagues?” Sachozume grabbed the kettle and opened his mouth, pouring the hot liquid right into it.

    “Pokemon will die, that’s a fact,” the Tauros said, raising his voice. “Losing someone hurts, but you can’t keep crying for everyone. If we have to watch a friend or two die along the way, then that’s what has to happen.” He seemed to regret his words, looking away. “I don’t think we’ll ever see eye to eye on this. Um, how’s the tea, Sachozume?”

    Sachozume set the kettle down again, resting his head against the wall. “As usual, the Zakosyrama special doesn’t disappoint. You really do make the best tea.”

    Zakosyrama smiled slightly. “Pleased to hear it. Anyway, the boss was very pleased by Reecie’s performance. It’s likely she will be promoted to third or fourth bar.”

    The Simisage sighed. “She must really be something special. How about the other two that came with her?”

    “We’re planning something,” Zakosyrama murmured, “If we’re going to fight the CTB, then we’ll need to tailor our strengths.”

    “Do we need to fight?” Sachozume asked, “Couldn’t we just cut down everyone at the top? I mean, it would be fun to mow down every bit piece officer, but that would take a long time.”

    The Tauros picked the kettle up with his tails. “And here I thought you cared about preserving life.”

    “I care about those who can’t fight for themselves, and everyone here,” Sachozume said, looking annoyed, “Anyone who is against us or choses to work for the oppressors is worth nothing.”

    Zakosyrama laughed. “Alright then. Since you’re the head of the enforcement branch, why don’t you stick to bashing heads in and we’ll work everything else out.”

    Sachozume rolled his eyes. “Whatever. I’m going to head out. It won’t be a day or so until Viytoya gets back, so I’m going to go worry somewhere else so I don’t catch your cynicism.”

    “We’ll keep you posted,” Zakosyrama said, “I think you might have a long break though, so enjoy yourself while you can.”


    ========[][][][][][][]========


    “You can do what?” Pasa was incredulous. “I’m not even sure what to say.”

    “It’s true!” Mel said, “Mallys can regenerate his entire body by dying.”

    “But how?” Goucie asked, trying not to stare at where the Haxorus’ arms should have been. “I mean, I believe purely by the virtue that it would be absolute nonsense otherwise, but how did you get an ability like that?”

    “I got it from my father, Ho-oh,” Mallys said, exasperated, “He didn’t know how it worked either, I just inherited it.”

    “Um, wasn’t Ho-oh...” Arceus’ eyes widened slightly. “Back when I first met you, you had a statue.”

    “Yeah, that was just a little tribute I made myself,” Mallys said, sounding self conscious. “And I wasn’t exactly keen on telling you the truth when we had just met each other.”

    Goucie narrowed his eyes. “There has to be a drawback though, right? You don’t just come back to life for free, do you?”

    Mallys shook his head. “Aside from the pain, no. That doesn’t mean much if it’s only temporary.”

    “But you still feel the pain,” Arceus said simply. “I don’t want you to have to hurt yourself like that, but your arms...”

    “You really don’t have to worry about me,” Mallys said, smiling gently. “Of course, I have to prove it, don’t I? Arceus, please close your eyes.”

    Arceus shook his head. “I’ll be fine. You don’t need to worry about me either.”

    “W-wait, what are you going to do?” Pasa looked around at the others. “I just can’t believe something like that works!”

    “I said I saw it,” Mel replied, “I didn’t believe it either until I saw it.”

    The Nidoking relented. “Guh. I don’t- don’t have any reason to doubt your confidence.” He sighed. “I still need to talk to you two about what you did leaving the hospital. But- let’s get this out of the way first.”

    Mallys looked from Arceus and Pasa, then Goucie. He took a deep breath, glancing around to see if anyone else was nearby. “Alright, when I come back, it always seems to be out of sight of anyone. I’m not sure what it looks like, I’m just conscious again.” He turned to Mel. “Let’s do it.”

    Mel took a moment to compose herself. She smiled apologetically at Pasa. “Sorry we went out on our own, Pa. We’ll explain later.” Turning back to the Haxorus, she took a stance, then leapt at Mallys.
     
    34
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    So chilly! It's too cold around here.

    Oh well, at least I have new tires! Now I can drive forever...


    Chapter 34 - Reshiram Loves you

    “It’s weird not being able to hold you in my arms anymore,” Ziya said, looking at Lozow. “I kind of wish you were small again.”

    Lozow looked at the Froslass from across the table. “Well, it’s too late now. I have to say, I like holding you better though.”

    Ziya huffed, embarrassed. “I don’t like it.”

    The two of them sat outside a brick building at a small table on the edge of a plaza. Planter boxes sat alongside the wall, spilling over with overgrown plants that snaked between the legs of the chairs. Across the way, the Ministry of Flame towered, many pokemon coming and going from the entrance.

    Lozow smiled at Ziya. “You’re just like your father - always very direct.”

    The Froslass stared back at the Armaldo, her expression unchanging. “If you say so. Did he carry you around too?”

    The Armaldo started to reply but stopped, something shifting in his demeanor. “He was always very serious. He wouldn’t have carried me if he could.”

    Ziya nodded. She opened her mouth, but hesitated. “Were my mom and dad nice?”

    “Very,” Lozow said, looking over at the Froslass with a sad smile. “Ziya, about your parents...”

    “I don’t need to know,” Ziya replied quickly, cutting off the Armaldo. “If they were nice, then that’s good enough for me.”

    Lozow sighed. He leaned back, staring upwards. “Fine. I don’t think it’s healthy to never know though.”

    “I don’t want to think about the past,” Ziya said, “I never knew them anyway. You’re more of a dad to me than anyone else.”

    “Well then.” Lozow struggled to find the right words. “As your surrogate parent I’m asking you, why don’t you want to know?”

    Ziya shook her head. “I just don’t. It wouldn’t change anything, and I think I can live just fine without knowing.”

    “I... alright, if that’s what you want.” Lozow forced a smile. “If you ever want to know though, just tell me.”

    Ziya got up, floating next to the table. “Yeah, okay.” She stared at the Ministry, watching the pokemon milling about. “So this guy we have to kill, he’s here?”

    “Maybe,” Lozow murmured. Seeing Ziya shoot a look at him he held a claw up. “What I mean is that we’re covering our bases. He was spotted here recently according to what CTB intelligence told us. But he lives and works in the lower city, and they apparently can’t track him down there as well.”

    “That’s so confusing,” Ziya complained, “Who builds a city with three levels? It’s stupid.”

    “Visionaries I guess,” Lozow replied, “Anyway, we just have to keep a watch here - Seyka and Fyco are at the other place.”

    Ziya gave a half nod before frowning. “Then where are Inno and Tayama?”

    “Inno had something else he had to do, remember?” Lozow paused. “Um, I don’t know where Tayama is,” he admitted, trying to avoid Ziya’s gaze.

    Ziya scowled. “He was supposed to be with us, wasn’t he? Just... argh!” The Froslass slammed the table with a fist, a pool of ice radiating from where she had struck. “I want to go home.”

    “Hey, don’t worry, Ziya,” Lozow said softly, glancing at the streaks of ice running across the table. “We’ll finish this quickly and then we’ll go home right away. Does that sound good?”

    “Yeah, it does.” Ziya said, the energy seeming to leave her body. “There’s nothing better than-” she trailed off, staring at something. “Going home...”

    Lozow followed her gaze and felt his blood run cold. “Ziya,” he said urgently, “I told you already, we have to let it go.”

    Across from them, walking towards the entrance of the Ministry were a familiar pair.

    “I know what you said,” Ziya said in a low voice. “I know, but... you should have just let Seyka kill that Combusken. And the other one-” Ziya narrowed her eyes. “He’s the one that got away.”

    Staring at Arceus and Goucie, Lozow was inclined to disagree. “As I said before, an eye is an eye. I know that saying that might not mean much to you, but for me, it’s really fine.”

    “For you!” Ziya retorted, “For you, for you- not for me!” The Froslass turned away. “I don’t know how you could forgive something like that, but I can’t.” She hesitated.

    Lozow reached out, gently grabbing the Froslass’ hand.

    “You’re my only family and I love you,” Ziya said, gripping Lozow’s claw. “I can’t forgive anyone who hurts you... and I don’t want to see you forgive them either.”

    “Are you saying I’m wrong in my choices?” Lozow was pensive.

    Ziya pulled away from the Armaldo. She was silent for a few seconds. “Yeah. Y-yeah you are. You should care about yourself, because if you were gone then what would I have?”

    Lozow looked crushed. “I didn’t think of it like that,” he mumbled softly. He shook his head. “But what’s done is done. I’ll care about myself starting now, okay? My eye is already gone, so there’s no need for revenge!”

    “Fine.” Ziya’s expression was unchanged. “This isn’t for revenge for you then. It’s revenge for me for all the fear, pain, and sadness I felt when you were hurt.

    “Ziya!” The Armaldo was alarmed, but stopped short. “I’m not-” he hesitated, thinking about what she had said. “I’m not dead, so don’t kill them either.”

    A small smile crossed Ziya’s face. “I’ll try my best. Thanks, Lozow!”

    Lozow was lost for words. “I still don’t agree with anything,” he said weakly, “But if it makes you happy...” He trailed off. “Just try not to cause too much trouble.”

    --

    From a distance, Ziya followed Goucie and Arceus as they walked in. She pretended to focus on something off to the side, occasionally throwing a glance over to see where they were headed.

    “Are you religious at all?” Goucie asked, looking around. “Just wondering.”

    “I’m... well, not sure really,” Arceus replied, “I guess I’ve thought about it before.”

    “Yeah, me too.” Goucie walked in silence for a moment. “It was Zekrom who saved you guys when you were out on Syocho, right?”

    Arceus nodded. “I never got to really thank him, he paid for us to stay at the Yellowtail too before everything happened. I would have gotten Mel and Mallys to come too, but they’re working now.”

    The Combusken hummed. “So that makes me the third choice?”

    “I- I didn’t mean it like that,” Arceus sputtered, stopping in place. “Sorry, Goucie!”

    Goucie reached over, grabbing one of Arceus’ legs. “It’s a joke Arceus, I know he rescued you guys, not me. I guess though- I still feel bad about that.”

    “About what?” Arceus was confused. “Zekrom saved us.”

    “It was my attempts at a plan that got you there in the first place,” Goucie mumbled, looking away. “I wasn’t much help either when Mel was taken.”

    Arceus shook his head. “That’s not true. We couldn’t have figured out where Mel was taken without the pokemon you knew.” He looked at the ground. “And you couldn’t have known how things with the train would happen. It’s not your fault for trying.”

    “I guess so,” Goucie sighed. “Not much point in feeling sorry for myself now, is there? Besides, now that we’re past all that, we can actually focus on getting your memories back!”

    “Yeah, something like that,” Arceus said pensively.


    Standing just out of sight around the corner, Ziya had given up on following the conversation. Instead she had started thinking about ways to split the two up but was drawing a blank. She didn’t notice the Typhlosion sidling up to her until he was right next to her face.

    “Huh?” Ziya looked over at the other pokemon, irritated. “Could you leave me alone?” she asked.

    “Oh sorry,” the Typhlosion said, backing up a little. “I have a bad habit of sticking my nose into things.” He peered around the corner, spotting Arceus and Goucie. “So uh, do you have a crush on one of them?”

    Fighting the urge to attack him on the spot, Ziya stared ahead. “No- I want to kill one of them.” She paused. “Well, not kill him... just get back at him.”

    “Oh.” The Typhlosion seemed taken aback. “What do you plan on doing?”

    Ziya looked back at the Typhlosion. Her expression was troubled. “I’m still deciding.”

    “Well, that’s fine.” The Typhlosion seemed slightly relieved. “I know it’s forward of me, but if you want to talk to me about it, you can.”

    “Um, alright,” Ziya replied, “Can you go now?”

    The Typhlosion nodded, but didn’t move. “Sure. I’m always open though!” He smiled. “I’m Mihascho - helping others is something I used to do a lot.”

    Recognizing the name, the Froslass paused. “Hi,” she said slowly, “Will you please leave?”


    =========<<


    Trumme was not looking where he was going, lost in his thoughts. The Noctowl was still unsure if what he had done was the right thing and could barely bring himself to acknowledge that he had more or less signed off on an assassination in the first place. As he wandered down the hall, he stared at the ceiling blankly.

    “Hey.”

    Trumme froze, looking to his side. Lyluoyv was lying on a dull couch against the wall - one of several lining the passage.

    The Noctowl involuntarily recoiled, then caught himself. “I’m sorry, Lyluoyv, I wasn’t watching where I was going. I’ll move if I’m too close.”

    “Oh um, don’t worry about that,” the Lucario replied, sounding pained. “You’re Zekrom’s friend, it’s not like you’ll hurt him or something either way.”

    Trumme paused, floored by her words. “Ah, o- okay,” he stuttered, double checking to make sure he was talking to Lyluoyv. “Is everything alright?”

    The Lucario nodded, sitting up. “I’m fine, great really. I actually wanted to say that I’m sorry.” Lyluoyv’s face scrunched up. “I know I wasn’t very pleasant to be around, and I even hurt you. I was... not in a great place.”

    “That’s-” Trumme hesitated. “That’s fine, do you mind me asking why?”

    Lyluoyv said nothing at first. Then, sighing deeply, she stood up.

    “I had given up on myself years ago,” she said haltingly. “But then, someone I thought was gone wasn’t, and now I feel like I’ve wasted all that time in a way they wouldn’t have wanted me to.” Her words tumbled out unevenly, filled with a restless guilt as she started speaking a little faster. “I let myself be a shell because it was easy.”

    Trumme remained silent. He tried to stay calm, but a terrible realization was slowly growing in him.

    We were too hasty, he thought.

    “But I was wrong,” Lyluoyv continued, “And seeing Mihascho again made me realize that. You’ll probably meet him soon, he’s around here somewhere.”

    “I guess so,” Trumme replied, only half listening as he looked around fearfully, expecting to see a Samurott out of the corner of his eye.

    The Lucario stretched. “Again, I’m sorry. Do you know if Dynyrsch is around, I need to apologize to her too.” Lyluoyv cracked a small smile. “Could you watch Zekrom while I’m gone? I don’t think he needs to be watched really, but it’s my job.”

    “Right, right,” Trumme muttered, the Noctowl feeling a dull pain in his stump. “She should be around here, mind if I take you to her? Zekrom should be fine on his own for a minute- it’s just that I don’t know where she is, but I know a few places she might be.”

    Lyluoyv thought for a moment. “I guess you’re right, it should be fine.”

    Throwing one last glance around the empty corridor, Trumme motioned for the Lucario to follow him as he slowly walked.

    “Would it be easier if I carried you?” Lyluoyv offered, feeling obliged to help.

    The Noctowl shook his head. “We’re not in a rush, I need to get used to it either way.” He looked at the remains of his wing. “Not much I can do about a lost wing.”

    -

    Zekrom leaned against the door, listening to Trumme and Lyluoyv walk away. He smiled, releasing a breath he had been holding in.

    “It worked out,” he whispered to himself, feeling a palpable sense of relief. If only everything could work out like this, he thought.

    The door opened suddenly and Zekrom, unprepared for the sudden push fell forwards. Scrambling around to look, he saw Arceus and Goucie staring at him.

    “Oh! Zekrom, sorry! Sorry!” Arceus rushed over and let Zekrom grab onto his ring to pull himself up. “I didn’t mean to knock you over!”

    “It’s fine,” Zekrom said, shaking his head. “It’s good to see you again!” He nodded at Goucie. “I don’t believe we have met, as you may have heard, I am Zekrom. Are you one of Arceus’ friends?”

    The Combusken nodded. “Something like that,” Goucie said modestly, “I’m Goucie. I know you saved Arceus and the others when they were stuck out on the mountain.” He paused, looking at the floor for a moment. “Thank you again.”

    “I’m happy that it worked out,” Zekrom replied softly. He idly patted Arceus. “So how have you all been? After I heard about what happened at the Yellowtail, I was worried that something might have happened to you guys- but I wasn’t able to check with you all.”

    Arceus hesitated, memories of the events in Weekday flashing in his mind. “We ran into a little trouble, it’s no problem now. We’ve been kind of bouncing around hotels for the last few days.” He stepped a ways away and settled into a comfortable sitting position. “Money isn’t a problem right now- Mel and Mallys have jobs. Ah, Goucie has a job too, but I don’t know if he’s paid for it.”

    “I’m kind of an intern,” Goucie added sheepishly.

    “That’s good,” Zekrom said, “I’m happy you’re all okay. So what brings you here today?”

    “Nothing really,” Arceus admitted, “I don’t have a job, so I just wanted to visit! You offered to tell us more about Reshiram, right?”

    Zekrom looked at Arceus oddly, then looked off to the side, a small smile on his face. “You remembered.”

    “Of course I did,” Arceus said, “It’s something I’m interested in.” His expression grew somber. “I don’t think I ever explained what’s going on with me.”

    Zekrom looked at him with a worried expression. He made his way over to a couch, laying back. “You can tell me.” He motioned at Goucie. “Goucie, you don’t have to stand there, come sit down.”


    ===========


    As they walked, Trumme noticed Lyluoyv sneaking glances at his stump.

    “Are you wondering how I lost that wing?” he asked.

    The Lucario’s eyes widened. “Ah, I didn’t mean to stare,” she said, embarrassed, “I couldn’t help being curious. It’s just that a missing body part naturally invites that sort of thing.”

    The Noctowl shrugged. “You’re not wrong. I probably would do the same if you were missing a leg. But you’re in one piece as it were.”

    Something flickered in Lyluoyv’s face. “Yeah, I am,” she muttered.

    “Anyway, to answer your question, I was helping a friend,” Trumme replied, “We were measuring his means of self-defense more or less.”

    “So it turned out like that?” Lyluoyv grimaced, her pace slowing. “I hate to imagine how that went.”

    Trumme sighed. “I learned my lesson. Still though, I don’t regret it too much, it ended up bringing me back here.” He glanced over at the Lucario. “Can I ask a question then? What is that thing you always carry on your back?”

    Lyluoyv glanced over her should at the bundle hanging off her back. “It’s a sword. Just a little keepsake of mine. Want to see it?”

    “I think I’ll pass,” Trumme said, caught off guard by her answer.

    “I understand that it’s off putting,” Lyluoyv said nonchalantly, “I just find it more appealing than smashing things with my bare hands.”

    They reached Dynyrsch’s office. The Golisopod could be heard talking to someone quietly. Trumme hesitated, hearing anger in her tone, Lyluoyv stepping in front of him and knocking directly.

    The talking stopped, and they could hear movement.

    “Hello?” Dynyrsch’s voice came through the door. “Sorry, I’m a little busy now, could you come back later?”

    “I don’t want to bother you- and I’m sure you don’t really want to talk to me,” Lyluoyv said, crossing her arms. “I just wanted to apologize for how I’ve acted.”

    Dynyrsch didn’t reply immediately, Lyluoyv’s words hanging in the air. “You- you’re what?” The Golisopod said, sounding floored.

    Trumme stepped forward next to the Lucario. “She’s saying that she’s sorry,” the Noctowl said, “We need to... rethink things.”

    Lyluoyv looked at Trumme, but said nothing. As the door opened, she flashed a small smile at him and mouthed the words ‘Thank you’.

    “Ah, you must be Lyluoyv. I’ve heard a lot.”

    Raeda was standing in the doorway, the Samurott looking intently at the Lucario. Behind him, Dynyrsch watched them from a distance. Her gaze met Trumme’s for a moment and she turned away.

    Lyluoyv nodded at Raeda, backing up slightly. “I didn’t mean to interrupt you two. You’ll have to forgive me.” A strange look crossed her face. “You’ve heard of me?” she asked, slightly wary.

    “Only what Dynyrsch here told me,” Raeda replied, “I hope I didn’t somehow offend you.” His gaze settled on the spikes on Lyluoyv’s chest and hands.

    “Not at all.” Lyluoyv’s expression grew sorrowful. “It probably wasn’t anything good. I don’t blame her if she spoke badly of me.”

    Raeda nodded. “In a manner of speaking, yes.” Hearing an irritated grunt from the Golisopod behind him, he grinned. “Why don’t you two come in- we were just talking business after all. I’m sure it involves all of us one way or another.”

    Trumme hopped close to Raeda as Lyluoyv walked in, shooting him a look.

    “About our business,” he said quickly, “I don’t think we’ll need your help on this project after all. I know that it’s not fair to you to ask for our money back, so you can just keep it and call it done.” The Noctowl looked over at Dynyrsch pleadingly. “Right? We can just call it here and Raeda can go home.”

    Dynyrsch stared at Trumme blankly. Her mouth quivered, but she said nothing.

    “Dynyrsch?” Trumme asked, his eyes wide.

    Raeda grinned. “You’re very nice, and I appreciate the thoughtfulness. But the money is irrelevant.”

    The Noctowl whipped back around to the Samurott. “Huh?”

    “Once you call it in, you can’t go back,” the Samurott continued, “It’s not a matter of how you feel anymore, it’s just a job that I’ll finish.” Raeda shook his head. “If you want to back out, you should have done so from the beginning. I won’t mind if you try to stop me though.”

    Lyluoyv looked at the two of them. “This sounds like some serious business. You said something about all of us handling it, er-” she tilted her head at Raeda.

    “I’m Raeda, forgot to mention earlier. If you’re worried about being able to contribute, then don’t be. You don’t have to be good at numbers or anything to help us,” Raeda said.

    “That’s good,” Lyluoyv relaxed, “I have experience in management and leadership, but nothing like a project lead. You might say I was a commander.”

    “Wuh-wait!” Trumme looked at Raeda desperately, “There’s nothing we can do at all?” He looked over at Dynyrsch again. “Help me out here!” he pleaded.

    “I...” Dynyrsch was quiet. “I have four kids. All I need is for them to be happy and to do that I need money. If we go back now, someone might find out and I’ll lose my job.”

    “Erm.” Lyluoyv seemed perturbed. “This sounds like a very serious matter.”

    The Golisopod leveled a dead stare at the Lucario. “It’ll all be better soon. All you need to do is-”

    “You don’t need to do anything!” Trumme interrupted, looking around. Raeda was standing in front of the door. His eyes were closed, but he was smiling. Dynyrsch was on the other edge of the room, glaring furiously at Trumme. “Lyluoyv, let’s go see Zekrom,” the Noctowl continued, “I think Raeda and Dynyrsch need a bit of privacy, they’re just being nice for our sake.”

    “Eh? We just got here,” Lyluoyv said in confusion, getting up. She looked apologetically at Dynyrsch. “I’m sorry, I can see you’re a bit upset now. I’ve uh, never been great at reading a room.” She reached up to her head, stroking one of the aura feelers on her head. “I can sense emotion with these- but I haven’t used them in years for personal reasons. Ha.”

    Raeda hummed. “Good to know.” He gestured at Dynyrsch. “We can actually finish up right here if you would like. I’m ready any time.”

    Trumme froze. He looked at the Samurott in terror, waiting for any sign that Raeda would immediately attack.

    “No, not here,” Dynyrsch said, slumping back behind her desk. She stared down at her desk. “I don’t want to see it.”

    Lyluoyv paused. “See it?” she asked.

    Trying to maintain his composure, Trumme gestured for Lyluoyv to follow him as he pushed past Raeda. “I’ll tell you later, let’s go quickly, I forgot something important.”

    “Ah, uh, okay!” Following him out, Lyluoyv looked back at Dynyrsch and Raeda. “See you two later. And again, I’m really sorry!”

    “I’m sure we’ll see each other again soon,” Raeda said, looking at the wrapped object on Lyluoyv’s back. “I look forward to it.”

    Dynyrsch’s expression was stony. “Please,” she said, “Just go.”


    ================================


    “Hey, Trumme,” Lyluoyv said, walking alongside the Noctowl. “What was that all about? You and Dynyrsch seem to be incredibly stressed.”

    Trumme glanced over his shoulder, then at the wall. His beak opened and closed, but no sounds came out. Slowly, his stride slowed to a stop and he stood silently.

    “Raeda is-” Trumme couldn’t bring himself to look at Lyluoyv. “Raeda is a contract killer.” He swallowed. “Dynyrsch, no, Dynyrsch and I hired him.”

    Lyluoyv felt a pit in her stomach. “I guess that means his target is me, right?” she asked, already knowing the answer.

    Trumme said nothing.

    The Lucario let out a long sigh. “I don’t blame either of you. Everything comes around right when I think things can change.” She shook her head. “I deserve it.”

    “No!” Trumme shouted angrily, “You don’t deserve to die, and I should have never agreed to hire someone to kill you.” Trumme looked at his stump. “It’s my fault. I had a moment of weakness.”

    “You and Dynyrsch had every right to be upset with me,” Lyluoyv replied, “I want to make things right, and I don’t want to die, not anymore.” She straightened up and strode over to the Noctowl. “We don’t have time to worry about who did what or to talk about what we regret. Raeda’s coming for me, so we have to both get rid of him and make sure you and Dynyrsch keep your jobs.” The Lucario smiled grimly. “All three of us have made mistakes, so let’s keep this to ourselves.”

    Trumme looked unconvinced. “Dynyrsch still wants you dead, so unless we can get to her, it’s just the two of us.” He waved his stump. “I’m down a wing, and no good in a fight.” His expression grew somber. “I’m willing to take responsibility for hiring Raeda so Dynyrsch won’t suffer, so we can get some help.”

    “Do you think Zekrom would be happy to learn his friend did something like that?” Lyluoyv asked, “Though, I suppose you’re right to an extent, someone is bound to notice Dynyrsch acting strangely so we have to get some assistance. Why don’t we just tell Zekrom?”

    Trumme let out a weak squawk in protest, cutting himself off halfway. “That might work,” he admitted, “As long as we keep the specifics in the dark, Zekrom will definitely help us, and any help he leverages will hardly be in a position to ask questions. But...” Trumme trailed off.

    “I know you’d rather not involve him,” Lyluoyv said, “I know Mihascho will help us out, but he might panic. It’s best we tell Zekrom now to avoid any potential miscommunication in the future.”

    Trumme took a few steps forward. “Not much else we can do, huh? I just have to fix my mistake.”

    “Don’t worry,” Lyluoyv said, sounding upbeat. “I’ve had to fight for my life before, I won’t go down easy!”

    Trumme nodded slowly. “You’d better not.”


    ===========


    “Reshiram saved me,” Zekrom said. “And I preach to others that Reshiram gives us meaning in our lives. But... sometimes I find myself wondering if Reshiram really exists.” Zekrom looked at Arceus hopefully. “What do you think?”
    Caught off guard, Arceus wasn’t sure how to reply. “You believe in them right?” Arceus asked eventually. “So they have to be real one way or another.”

    “You think so?” Zekrom smiled. “Uhm, sorry to spring this on you, I’ve wondered about it for the longest time, but was afraid to ask anyone.”

    Goucie shifted in his seat. “Why’d you ask Arceus then?” He looked over at Arceus who seemed to be in deep thought. “He’s never struck me as the philosophical type.”

    Zekrom shrugged. “I didn’t think it was particularly philosophical. More of an affirmation. Arceus just seems like someone who wouldn’t judge me harshly for questioning the beliefs I’m supposed to be a champion for.”

    The Combusken nodded. “I can see that.” He drew his legs up against his chest, leaning his head back. “Personally, I don’t think there’s anything wrong with wondering. If you could talk to Reshiram all the time, there wouldn’t really be a ministry. They’d be more of a guru- at least I think so. Isn’t having faith in something allowing yourself to be mystified to some degree?”

    “I guess,” Zekrom replied, “It just feels like because I’m expected to be an authority on Reshiram as a subject that having questions myself feels wrong.” He laughed. “I wouldn’t make a convincing prophet, that’s for sure.”

    Arceus perked up. “Do you need to be a prophet?” he asked.

    “Hardly, but I’m sure there are those who wish that I was.” Zekrom sighed. “Reshiram gives us the foresight and determination to solve our own problems, but many would rather it just be ‘Reshiram solves my problems’.”

    There was a knock at the door.

    “I’m coming in!” someone called. Before anyone could reply, the door flew open and Raeda strolled in. He stopped for a moment, looking over Arceus and Zekrom before nodding approvingly.

    “Hello?” Zekrom said, “Can I help you?”

    The Samurott looked around. “I’m sorry to bother you all. I was just looking for Trumme. I’m delivering something for him.”

    “Oh, he’s around here somewhere,” Zekrom replied, “I heard him earlier. You could leave it with me and I’ll get it to him later if you would like.”

    “Um,” Goucie raised a claw. “Have we met somewhere before? I feel like I remember you.”

    “You might be mistaking me for someone else,” Raeda said nonchalantly, “Samurott whiskers may be different lengths, but aside from that, it’s pretty hard to tell the difference in my opinion.” He turned back to Zekrom. “It’s very nice of you to offer on that note.” The Samurott smiled and settled himself down on the floor. “The package is me. He’ll understand.”

    Zekrom’s mouth hung open as he struggled to find a response.

    “If you’re a package, how do you count yourself as delivered?” Arceus asked, mildly curious. “Does that mean you ‘send’ yourself as soon as you call yourself a package?”

    Goucie chimed in. “Can you be both a package and not a package at the same time?”

    “I... I think if he says it and believes it, that’s all that matters,” Zekrom said slowly.

    Raeda shrugged. “I don’t care. If talking semantics makes you all happy, then I’ll be a package for you.” He shifted his position. “Anyway, while we’re waiting, Zekrom, how do you feel about ideas?”

    Zekrom rested his head on one arm. “What do you mean by ideas? I have ideas, and I think they’re good ideas. Is that what you mean?”

    “No.” Raeda smiled. “I mean, are you a fan of the concept of ideas? Or would you be more a proponent of, say, truth?”

    “Is this a trick question?” Zekrom asked. He made a face. “I think the truth is best. Ideas can go wrong.”

    Raeda looked surprised. “Really? Okay then, how about you two?” He turned to Goucie and Arceus.

    “I think they’re both good!” Arceus said without delay. “I can’t think of a reason why though.”

    Goucie stifled a laugh. “I guess I’m a contrarian then. The truth can hurt. But ideas get things done.” He paused. “I mean, the truth is good, but after Zekrom and Arceus, it feels like I have to represent the third perspective.”

    “That’s fine, but is it what you believe?” Raeda asked.

    The Combusken shook his head. “Not really. I agree with Arceus. The truth is necessary to correctly apply ideas. And sometimes to get the truth, you need good ideas.”

    “Mmm, I agree,” the Samurott replied. He glanced at the door. “I have a few more questions to quiz you guys on while we’re waiting if you are interested.”

    Zekrom looked pensive. “I’m okay, today’s my day off! Arceus and Goucie might have to go though.”

    “We’re not busy,” Arceus said, “We’ll hear your questions, um.”

    “It’s Raeda,” Raeda murmured, “I should get a business card to introduce myself faster in the future.”


    =============


    “How about it, have you decided on what you want to do?”

    “Ugh!” Ziya rubbed her face in frustration. “Didn’t I freeze you to the floor?”

    “Fire comes out of my back,” Mihascho replied, “Ice doesn’t affect me much.” He looked at the Froslass with a frown. “I know I said I’d leave you alone, but you really don’t sound like you’re doing good, what with talking about killing pokemon and all.”

    Ziya whirled on the Typhlosion. “And what does it matter to you? You’re just some guy that we’re supposed to kill.” She huffed. “I’m never listening to Inno again.”

    Mihascho was dumbfounded. “Eh? Kill... me?”

    “Yeah, but I don’t want to,” Ziya said flippantly, “This is stupid. Lozow doesn’t even want me to kill anyone! Rrrrrrrrrgh, what am I supposed to do then?”

    “Erm,” Mihascho slowly started backing away from Ziya. “You said ‘we were’ going to kill me. If you’re not going to, someone else is?”

    “Oh, Inno or Tayama will definitely kill you,” Ziya said, nodding. “I don’t know where they are right now.”

    Mihascho hung his head. “This was bound to happen. Thanks for telling me, I guess.” He looked away down the hallway. “I’ve got to tell Lyluoyv about this. Can I ask you a question?”

    “No,” Ziya said, scowling at him.

    “Did Cehdomu put you up to it?” Mihascho asked.

    “Yes,” Ziya replied, “Bye.”

    Mihascho watched her leave, feeling a sense of despair. “That’s what I thought,” he said to himself.
     
    35
  • RJR Basimilus

    Arceus is nice I suppose...
    Location
    the Lovely Planet
    Partners
    1. arceus-fighting
    2. lurantis
    3. arceus-poison
    4. haxorus
    Last post in 2022?!?! Oh 2023 was not my year for writing.

    But I felt creative again and wrote a lot! Maybe 2024 will be my year!
    I'll have to pick up where I left off! A little bit shorter than I usually upload, but I think this will invigorate me.


    Chapter 35 - Little Brother


    Mallys stared at the vase in front of him.

    “Weird...” he murmured, lifting it up and wrapping it in a layer of paper, then placing it in a box.

    “Pokemon ship all sorts of stuff,” Naffe said, standing across from the Haxorus. “Decor is one of the more normal things in this line of work.” The Typhlosion stopped to think. “I don’t mean any offense, but did you maybe come from a culture where this kind of stuff is unknown?”

    “Shipping? No, this vase just has a strange design,” Mallys replied, “Just kind of tacky.”

    Naffe made a face. “Different tastes then,” he said.

    The Haxorus nodded. “Anyway, Mihascho has been pretty upbeat lately.” He gestured at the Typhlosion. “You too for that matter. It’s nice to see.”

    “It’s nice for me too.” Naffe smiled gently, relaxing. “He hasn’t been like this for years.”

    A sharp buzz rang out through the room, jolting Mallys.

    A mystified expression crossed Naffe’s face. “That’s the door. I forgot we had a bell.”

    “Want me to get it?” Mallys offered. The Haxorus set the vase down, glancing at it one more time.

    Naffe shook his head. “I’ll go. Can you finish this while I’m checking?”

    Mallys nodded. “Yes, I can.” As the Typhlosion left, the Haxorus let out a sigh. “I wish I had a job like Mel’s,” he murmured to himself.

    A shout rang out, followed by a thump. Mallys looked up, his thoughts fading to the back of his head. He rushed over to the hall to see what had happened.

    “You didn’t ask him his name.”

    Mallys froze in place, his blood running cold. Naffe lay on the ground unconscious, a Darmanitan and a Skarmory standing over him. The front door nearby had been torn off its hinges and was lying halfway in a broken window.

    Fyco looked at Naffe. “We were told to come here to find a Typhlosion, and we found one. I don’t think we need much more confirmation than this.”

    “Weren’t we told to kill him?” Seyka asked, sounding uninterested.

    The Darmanitan nodded. “Yeah, but Lozow insisted on us confirming with him first. Inno would get angry normally, but we’ll get rid of the guy either way- plus I owe Lozow a favor.”

    Seyka was about to respond when he noticed Mallys. The Skarmory gave the Haxorus a strange look before looking at Fyco. “There’s someone else here.”

    Fyco whipped around, assuming a defensive stance as he noticed Mallys. “I’d recommend you forget that you saw us if you want to live,” he said darkly. “If you understand, then walk out the door.”

    Mallys felt weak, his eyes locked on Seyka. His mouth moved, but no sound came out.

    “Do you need me to count down for you?” Fyco asked, his gaze sharpening. “Get out of here.”

    Mallys looked at Naffe despairingly. Without saying anything, he walked out the door slowly, his body stiff.

    Sorry, Naffe, he thought as he left. I can’t... I can’t fight Seyka.

    Fyco and Seyka watched the Haxorus until he rounded a corner.

    “So, assuming he- or she, I can’t really tell- goes to get help, we have a few minutes to spare,” Fyco said thoughtfully. “Ready to go, Seyka?”

    “Yeah...” Seyka murmured. “They were looking at me strangely back there.”

    Fyco shrugged. “That’s fear. How else would you react?”

    The Skarmory shook his head. “It seemed different. That... whatever pokemon that was, seemed more scared in a, like, metaphysical sense.”

    Fyco frowned, moving some stray shards of glass away with his foot. “How do you tell the difference?”

    “I don’t know,” Seyka admitted, ignoring the Darmanitan’s pointed look. “It’s just something I felt.”

    Slinging Naffe over his shoulder, Fyco sighed. “Yeah, yeah. I need you to go let Lozow and Ziya know that we’re done. You remember where they went right?”

    The Skarmory nodded, looking annoyed. “Ookaay, Fyco. I hope we don’t have to do anything else after this.”

    “Whatever your brother says is the case,” Fyco murmured. “It wouldn’t matter to me either way.”

    ==

    Leaning against a closed metal grate, Mallys felt light headed. He tried to focus on activating his GSEL, but found himself unable to do so, his thoughts in disarray. As his knees buckled and he sank to the ground, the Haxorus felt as if a huge weight had been placed on his back.

    After taking a moment, closing his eyes and concentrating on his breath, Mallys was able to activate his GSEL. The ringing sounded unnatural.

    “Mallys?” Mel sounded confused. “Is everything okay?”

    “Yeah, it’s nothing,” Mallys replied, trying to sound neutral. “I...” He went silent.

    “Couldn’t think of a good excuse, huh,” the Lurantis replied, her tone softening. “Can you tell me?”

    The Haxorus chewed his tongue, closing his eyes. “I’ve thought for a long time that my life was already over, and that the least I could do was to selfishly start over.” Mallys let out a long sigh. “But that’s just what I told myself.”

    “Is this about your family?” Mel asked.

    “Yeah,” Mallys said, “They’re- I’ll tell you another time.”

    “Then let’s meet up!” Mel said, startling Mallys with the forcefulness in her voice. “We’re friends right? Even if you didn’t mean anything by it, you called me. Even if all I can do is listen, that’s a good start.”

    “I guess you’re right,” Mallys muttered, “Are you okay with that?”

    “Of course,” Mel replied, “You haven’t told Arceus though, have you.”

    Mallys was about to nod, but he caught himself. “I haven’t. I’m not going to keep it from him though. I just want to tell you first to work out how I want to say it.”

    “Right. We’ll meet up later.” Mel paused. “Take it easy, Mallys.”

    “I will.”


    ===


    “Okay! This is the last of my general trivia questions,” Raeda said, grinning.

    Goucie sighed from behind Zekrom and Arceus. “Those were a lot more like philosophical brain teasers really.” The Combusken shrugged. “But, continue.”

    The Samurott’s long whiskers twitched. “True in one sense, relative in another,” he countered evenly. He looked at the other two. “You guys are enjoying it though, right?”

    “Yes!” Zekrom said, leaning forward excitedly. “It’s good to think about different perspectives and how they might be viewed by others.”

    Arceus seemed less sure. “It’s a little confusing,” he admitted. “But it’s interesting.”

    Raeda seemed satisfied. “Wonderful- now for the last question.” Something flickered in the Samurott’s face, and for a moment he seemed distant.

    Goucie watched Raeda closely as he paused for several seconds, his mouth hanging slightly open. The Combusken decided not to say anything.

    “Ah, sorry.” Raeda regained his composure, smiling again. “Anyway, do you think someone like me can find love?”

    The question dropped like a bomb, stunning the other three. Zekrom’s mouth opened and closed several times, but he didn’t say anything. Arceus stood still, blinking repeatedly as he tried to process the question. Goucie had a similarly surprised expression, but he quickly suppressed it.

    Walking around Zekrom and Arceus, Goucie stared at Raeda. “That’s a tough one,” the Combusken said dryly, “What do you want the answer to be?”

    Raeda laughed. “I don’t know,” he said playfully, “But I’ll let you in on a secret. I’ve found love once already.”

    “Huh?” Goucie tilted his head to the side. “So then, are you asking if you’ll find love again?”

    The Samurott hesitated. “I don’t... I don’t think I want to know, you know?”

    Goucie made a face. “No, no I don’t.”

    “Uh-huh. Tough one, isn’t it?” As he spoke, Raeda lifted a foreleg and slammed it downwards on Goucie’s head. “That one fools most pokemon when I ask.”

    The Combusken cried out in surprise as he was slammed against the ground, a sharp pain spreading from his back. Turning his head to one side, Goucie spit out blood as he glanced up at Raeda. “I don’t even want to ask if this is part of the question,” he spat. “Don’t make the situation worse, Arceus,” he added.

    Arceus was in front of Raeda, a rapidly swirling judgement orb floating next to him. He said nothing, but his expression was more than enough to get the point across.

    “Hm, you’re quick,” Raeda murmured, looking at Arceus’ judgement with an odd expression. “Do you have an answer for my question?”

    “I don’t care,” Arceus growled, “Get off him or I’ll kill you.”

    “What did I just say,” Goucie said, looking horrified. “I’m not that hurt!”

    “Uh-um, you shouldn’t say things like that,” Zekrom said from behind them. “About killing anyone that is.”

    Raeda stuck his tongue out at Zekrom. “He should say it- because he meant it.” The Samurott moved his foot, allowing Goucie to roll away from him as he winked at Arceus. “I don’t think I’d mind if you killed me.”

    Arceus shuffled over to Goucie, standing near the Combusken protectively as he tried to hide his bewilderment over the Samurott’s odd behavior. “Zekrom, can you get this guy to leave,” he said quietly.

    “H-huh?” Zekrom seemed to shrink back from being put on the spot. “Oh, um.” He composed himself. “I appreciated our talk, Raeda, but my friends need some privacy.” He held himself back for a moment before speaking again. “I know you might have different views on things, but I would also appreciate it if you weren’t so violent.”

    Raeda stared at Zekrom. “You mean what you say, but you don’t say it like you mean it.” He waved a foreleg. “I get what you mean though, sorry that we couldn’t see eye to eye.” As he walked back to the door, he looked back. “Don’t worry about letting Trumme know about what I was saying earlier. I’ll just deliver myself- you know what they say about things done right!”

    And with that, he left as abruptly as he had come. Goucie picked himself off the floor, running a claw along the back of his head to see if he was injured while Arceus edged a little closer to the Combusken. Zekrom was blankly watching the wall, looking lost.

    As the three sat in silence, Zekrom spoke up. “A little while ago, I said that many pokemon would rather have Reshiram solve all their problems.” He grimaced. “That... that probably describes me, despite everything I say.”

    “Are you saying that because of what that guy just said?” Goucie asked, glancing at the door. “You talked to him for like- ten minutes, you can’t judge someone by the tone of a few of their words.”

    “He had a point though,” Zekrom murmured, “I really do mean what I say, but if no one thinks I mean it, then what am I accomplishing?”

    Goucie shook his head. “Like I said, it’s just one guy.”

    Zekrom frowned, unconvinced. “One that we can see,” he said. “What if others think the same and refuse to speak up because of my status and position?” He walked over to the wall, leaning his head against it. “I’d rather run myself ragged worrying about a problem that might not exist than ignore the slightest chance that everything I do is meaningless.”

    “But what if you never know?” Arceus asked.

    Zekrom closed his eyes. “Then I want to feel like I at least cared enough.”

    Arceus looked down, an odd expression on his face as if he had been struck.

    “If you’re okay with that, then that’s fine,” Goucie said. The Combusken crossed his arms. “Personally, I’d waste away to nothing if I tried, but maybe it’s just a matter of how many things you worry about.”

    “I’ll manage,” Zekrom said in a low voice. “I can’t live with myself otherwise.”

    Arceus stepped towards Zekrom. “I- If you had to, what would you do?” He spoke haltingly, uncertainly. “I mean if you had to ignore your doubts.”

    “You mean if I had to deliberately overlook something that might bother me, but might not,” Zekrom replied, his voice measured. “I suppose I’d forget eventually. And in a larger sense, it wouldn’t make a difference. But-” he straightened up, sighing, “I want to be sure anyway. Even if I forget, even if nothing ever happened. If no one remembers them or they change nothing, our actions still have meaning.”

    Goucie nodded. “That’s an admirable standard to hold yourself to.”

    “I wish I could feel that way,” Arceus said quietly.

    Zekrom turned around slowly. “Who says you can or can’t?” he asked gently, looking at Arceus sympathetically. “This is about your memories, isn’t it.”

    “This is about me,” Arceus replied, “What should I do? Am I expected to find out who I was myself? Even if I doubt that doing so has any meaning?”

    “But-” Goucie seemed confused. “Wouldn’t you want to know? Doesn’t it feel like something is missing to you?”

    “I guess that’s what I’m supposed to feel,” Arceus said. “I’m supposed to feel empty when something is taken from me. I’m supposed to be happy when I get it back.” He looked away. “So I guess like you, Zekrom, I wish Reshiram would solve my problems. Or rather, tell me how I should feel.”

    A stillness fell over the room, neither Goucie or Zekrom wanting to say anything. It hadn’t occurred to them that telling someone they should want to get back their memories could be construed as pressuring them to do something they didn’t want to do. The consideration of the act in and of itself was by default a good thing.

    Goucie fidgeted in place, the Combusken running through an idea in his head. “I’ve read a story once,” he said with guarded edge to his tone. “There was a pokemon who forgot who he was in a distant kingdom. He ended up getting caught up in a revolution to oust the evil king, who eventually turned out to be him- he just forgot as much.”

    Zekrom looked at Arceus, his expression a mixture of pensiveness and pity. “If something like that were close to the truth, would it make it easier for you to decide how you should feel about it?” he asked.

    “I don’t know,” Arceus replied, staring at the floor. “Did the king have any friends who missed him?”

    Goucie’s beak clicked. “Um, I don’t know,” he admitted, running a claw along the feathers on his head. “There were a lot of pokemon who didn’t miss him though.”

    Zekrom frowned. “I think that part can be left off.”

    “Context is important,” Goucie argued, “Even if it’s not nice to think about.”

    “If I had enemies, I don’t care,” Arceus said, brushing off the issue. “If I had friends... then what? I don’t know if I should expect for them to care about me enough to find me or if I should be expected to care about them enough to find them.”

    Goucie’s shoulders sagged. “When you put it like that, I’m not sure what we can do.”

    “Then am I allowed to say I want to do nothing?” Arceus was louder this time, a plaintive sadness seeping into his voice. “You’re my friend, Goucie, and you are too, Zekrom. So is Mallys, and Mel, and Pasa, and Darkrai, and... I- I have friends! Why do I have to care about who I was then if I’m happy with who I am now?”

    Goucie seemed troubled. “I don’t want to offend you, Arceus. I just want to ask to make sure. Your memories now are less than a year’s worth. If that makes up what you are, then who are you now?”

    The question didn’t seem to faze him. “I’m me,” Arceus stated confidently, “What else do you need to decide that for yourself?”

    Goucie smiled. He was still uncertain, but he felt at ease from Arceus’ words. “If you say so, then I’ll believe it!”

    Arceus nodded and turned to Zekrom, beaming. “How’s that? I guess I figured it out!”

    Zekrom laughed. “I suppose you did. However, I think that’s just a start.” His face was solemn. “Goucie’s example earlier still is relevant. You still might meet someone who knows who you were, so keep that in mind.”

    “If that happens, then I’ll figure it out,” Arceus said, “But I’m not going to be waiting for it to happen.”


    =======


    “Lyluoyv.”

    “Mihascho.”

    The two of them had nearly run into each other, the Lucario and the Typhlosion’s faces inches away from each other. Mihascho had been running up the stairs, Lyluoyv, the opposite.

    “Looks like we both have something to say,” Mihascho said, panting, “How about we say it at the same time?”

    Lyluoyv opened her mouth to speak, but decided against it. She instead nodded.

    The two waited for a moment, then another, then both started talking.

    “Someone has been hired to kill me.”

    “There’s an assassin coming for me.”

    A pause.

    “I guess I should act surprised, but I’m not,” Mihascho said, his face falling. “I always thought someone would come after me eventually, and I kind of made my peace with it.” The Typhlosion groaned. “Now I want to take that back. But you too?”

    The Lucario shook her head. “The pokemon after me has nothing to do with our... shared past. It’s a different reason entirely, but the point is, they’re coming.”

    Mihascho slumped to the side, sliding down the wall. “I feel like I should laugh. We find out that we’re both still alive after all these years, and then we both have to immediately contend with dying.”

    “Not if I can help it,” Lyluoyv said, cracking her knuckles. “I’ll take them all on.” She lowered herself into a squat to face the Typhlosion. “I’m not letting go of you again, got it?”

    Mihascho looked at Lyluoyv. Slowly, his face brightened a little, a small smile on his face. “I don’t want to either. Can I help you with that?”

    “I don’t remember you being much of a fighter, but we’re in this together already,” Lyluoyv replied, “Now, who wants to kill you?”

    “I believe it’s a group,” Mihascho said, “Have you heard the names Inno or Tayama?”

    “Not that I can recall,” Lyluoyv responded. She sat down on the stairs next to Mihascho. “Do you know what species they are?”

    Mihascho shook his head. “No. I heard about them from a Froslass though. She acted like she was with them, but she didn’t seem interested in killing me at all.” His expression darkened. “She said Cehdomu hired them.”

    “Urgh, of course it was him,” Lyluoyv said, scowling, “Strange though, it sounds like he hired some oddballs.”

    “Maybe it’s a bunch of thugs who don’t have much cohesion,” Mihascho said. “It’s harder to trace a crime back if you pay a bunch of shifty types who don’t ask questions- if anyone would in the first place.”

    Lyluoyv shrugged. “Right, I guess that makes sense. Maybe it just means you’re not a high priority for them.”

    “If the results the same, who’s counting?” Mihascho leaned back against the wall. “What about you?”

    “One guy. His name is Raeda, a Samurott.” Lyluoyv made a face. “I fought one a long time ago. If they’re skilled with those blades on their legs, then they’re a pain.”

    Mihascho sighed, nodding slowly. “Who do you think we’ll have to deal with first?

    “Doesn’t matter. We’ll plan for all of them and work with what we get.” Lyluoyv stood up, offering a paw to Mihascho. “We’re not alone. A friend of Zekrom’s will help us out.”

    The Typhosion took her paw, rising a bit unsteadily. “As always, I find myself struggling to keep up with your optimism. You know, you seem even more, lively than you ever were.”

    “I spent years acting like a husk after I thought I lost you,” Lyluoyv said, closing her eyes. “I guess I’m just making up for lost time.”

    “Huh,” Mihascho seemed to relax. “I’ll have to catch up too then.”
     
    Top Bottom